lust without respect of Sexe age consanguinitie or kinde as braunches from an odious abhominable roote or streames deriued from most filthye and stinking puddles Howbeit and notwithstanding all these his manifolde lewdnesses such was the folly of his Egiptians where he first reigned and taught that whilest he lyned they alone had him in great estimation whereas other Nations contemned and abhorred him for his wickednesse Chemesenua Chemmyn ChaÌ„ made a god calling hym Chemesenua that is the impudent infamous and wicked Cham and not onely builded a Citie vnto him which they called Chem Min but also after his deth reputed him for a god calling the highest of the seuen Planets after his name as they dyd the next beneath it after Osyris hys sonne whome they likewise honored vnder the name of Iupiter Certes it was a custome in Egypt of olde time TranslatioÌ„ of mortall men men into heaueÌ„ how it began generally in vse wheÌ„ any of their famous worthy Princes dyed to ascrybe some forme or other of the starres vnto his persoÌ„ to thend his name might neuer weare out of memory And this they called their translation in heauen so that he which had any starres or forme of starres dedicated vnto him was properlye sayde to haue place amonge the goddes A toye much lyke to the Catalogue of Romishe saintes although the one was written in the celestiall orbes the other in sheepe skinnes and verye brickle paper but yet so esteemed that euery Prince woulde oft hazard attempt the vttermost aduentures thereby to winne such fame in his life that after his death he myght by merit haue such place in heauen among the shining starres Thus wée sée how Idolatry and honoring of the starres was bredde and hatched at the first which in processe of tyme came also into Britaine as dyd the names of Saturne Iupiter c. as shall appeare hereafter And here sith I haue already somewhat digressed from my matter I will go a little furder shewe forth the originall vse of the worde Saturne Iupiter Hercules c. whereby your Honor shall sée yet more into the errours of the Gentiles and not onely that but one poynt also of the roote of all the confusion that is to be found among the auncient histories It was generallye vsed for a fewe yeres after the particion of the yearth Which were properly called Saturni Ioues Iunones and Hercules which was made by Noah in the 133. yere after floude that the beginners of such kingdomes as were then erected shoulde be called Saturni Hereby then it came to passe that Nimbrote was the Saturne of Babylon Cham of Aegypt and so forth other of other places Their eldest Sonnes also that succéeded them were called Ioues their nephewes or sonnes sonnes that reigned in y e thirde place Hercules by which meanes it followed that euery kingdome had a Saturne Iupiter Hercules of hir owne and not from anye other In lyke sort they had such another order among their daughters whom they marryed as yet commonlye vnto their brethren God himselfe permitting the same vnto them for a time as before the floude to the ende the earth might be thorowly replenished and the sooner furnished with inhabitantes in euery part therof Isis Io and Iuno all one The sister therefore wife of euery Saturne was called Rhea but of Iupiter Iuno Isis or Io. Beyonde these also there was no latter Harolde that woulde indeuour to deriue the petigrée of any Prince or Potentate but supposed his duety to be sufficiently perfourmed when he had brought it orderly vnto some Saturne or other whereat he might cease and shut vp all his traueile They had likewise this opinion grounded amongest them that Heauen an Earth were onelye parentes vnto Saturne and Rhea not knowing out of doubt what they themselues did meane sith these donominations Heauen Ogyges Caelum Ogyges Sol. Paterdeorum Tydea Vesta Terra Luna Aretia Deorum mater the Sunne Pater Deorum such like were onely ascribed vnto Noah as Terra the Yearth Vesta Aretia the Moone Mater deorum and other the lyke were vnto Tydea his wife so that hereby we sée how Saturne is reputed in euery Nation for theyr oldest god or first Prince Iupiter for the next and Hercules for the thirde therefore sith these names were dispersed in the beginning ouer all it is no marueyle that there is such confusion in auncient histories and the dooings of one of them so mixed with another that it is now impossible to distinguish them in sunder Thys haue I spoken to the ende that all men maye sée what gods the Paganes honored and thereby what religion the posterity of Cham did bring euer into Britaine For vntill their coÌ„ming it is not likely that any grosse Idolatry or supersticion did enter in among vs as deifying of mortall men honoring of the Starres and erectioÌ„ of huge Images beside sorcery witchcraft and such lyke whereof the Chemminites are worthilye called the Autors Neyther were these errors any thing amended by the coÌ„ming in of Brute Fâ—… whâ—… Brâ—… learâ—… religâ—… who no doubt added such deuises vnto y e same as he and his company had learned before in Grecia from whence also he brought Helenus the sonne of Priamus a man of excéeding age and made him his Priest and bishop thorowout the newe conquest that he had achieued in Britaine After Brute Idolatry and supersticioÌ„ still increased more more among vs insomuch that beside the Druiysh and Bardike ceremonies and those also that came in with Albion and Brute our countrymen eyther brought hither froÌ„ abroad or daily inuented at home new religion and rites whereby it came to passe that in the stead of the only immortal God of whome Samothes and his posteritie dyd preache in times past now they honoured the sayde Samothes himselfe vnder the name of Dis likewise Saturne Iupiter Mars Dis â—…mothâ—… made 〈◊〉 God Minerua Mercurie Apollo Diana and diuers other In lieu moreouer of shéepe and oxen they offred mankind also vnto some of them killing their offendours prysoners oft such straungers as came from farre vnto them by shutting vp great numbers of them togither in huge Images made of wicker or other matter and then setting all on fire togither they not onely consumed the miserable creatures to ashes but also reputed it to be the most acceptable sacrifice that coulde be made vnto their Idols Huge teÌ„ples in like sorte were builded vnto them so that in the time of Lucius when the light of saluatioÌ„ began strongly to shine in Britaine thorowe the preaching of the Gospell Ptol. lâ—… censis the christians discouered 25. Flamines or Idole churches beside thrée Arche Flamines whose Priests were then as our Archebishops are nowe in that they had superiour charge of all the rest who were reputed as inferiours and subiect to their iurisdiction in cases of religion and supersticious ceremonies Hitherto you haue
and made warre agaynst the King there who yet in the ende by practise founde meanes to slea the foresayde Guyon and his sonne Gourin so that Rou or Rollo hauing thus lost his father and brother was compelled to forsake the countrey with all those that had holpe his father to make warre agaynst the king And thus dryuen to seeke aduentures at length he became a Christian and was created Duke of Normandie by gift of Charles King of Fraunce surnamed Le Simple whose daughter the Ladie Gilla hee also maried but shee departing this life withoute issue hee maryed Popce daughter to the Earle of Bessin and Bayculx whome hee had kept as his wyfe before hee was baptised and had had by hir a sonne named VVilliam Longue espee and a daughter named Gerlota William Long espee or Longa Spâ—…ta had to wife the Ladie Sporta daughter to Hubert Earle of Senlis by whome he had issue Richard the second of that name duke of Normandy who maryed the Ladie Agnes the daughter of Hugh le Grande Earle of Paris of whome no issue proceeded but after hir deceasse he maryed to his seconde wife a Gentle woman named Gonnor daughter to a knight of the Danishe line by whoÌ„ hee had three sonnes Ye must note that there was one Richarde duke of Normandie before Rollo Richarde that was after Duke of Normandie the third of that name Robert Mauger He had also by hir three daughters Agnes otherwise called Emme maried first to Egelred king of Englande and after to King Cnute Helloye otherwise Alix bestowed vpon Geffrey Earle of Britaigne and Mawde cowpled in mariage with Euldes Earle of Charters and Blais Richard the thirde of that name maried Iudith sister to Geoffray Earle of Brytaigne by whome he had issue three sonnes Richarde Robert and William and as manye daughters Alix maried to Reignault Earle of Burgoyne Alienor maried to Baldwin Earle of Flaunders and the thirde dyed yong beeing affianced to Alfonse King of Nauarre Their mother deceased after she had beene maried tenne yeares and then Duke Richard maried secondly the Ladie Estric sister to Cnute king of Englande and Denmarke from whome hee purchased to be deuorced and then maried a Gentlewoman called Pauie by whom he had issue two sonnes William Earle of Arques and Mauger Archbishop of Rouen Richarde the fourth of that name Duke of Normandie eldest sonne to Richarde the thirde dyed withoute issue and then his brother Robert succeeded in the estate whiche Robert begatte vppon Arlete or Harleuina daughter to a Burgesse of Felais William surnamed the bastard afterwardes Duke of Normandie and by conquest king of England Hitherto haue we continued the Hystorie of this land wherein may appeare the variable chaunges of states by course of times and especially foure notable Conquests as first by the Romans secondly by Saxons thirdly by the Danes and now lastly by the Normans in euerie of which alterations of the state what is chiefly to be considered bycause wee haue partly touched the same in the Proheme we here omit to make any further discourse and so proceede to the second Booke as followeth 1577. THE Historie of Scotlande conteyning the beginning increase proceedings continuance Actes and Gouernemente of the Scottish nation from the originall thereof vnto the yeare 1571. Gathered and written in the English tongue by R. H. AT LONDON ¶ Jmprinted for Iohn Hunne God saue the Queene ¶ The Authours out of whome this Historie of Scotlande hath bene gathered Hector Boece Iohannes Ferrarius Pedemontanus Iohannes Maior Iohannes Fourdon Rogerus Houeden Richardus Southvvell VVilhelmus Paruus siue NeoburgeÌ„sis Albertus Crantz Aeneas Siluius Edward Hall Richard Grafton Iohn Stovv And others ⧠TO THE RIGHT Honorable the Lorde Robert Dudley Earle of Leycester Baron of Denbigh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Maister of the Queenes Maiesties Horse and one of hir highnesse priuy Counsell IT may seeme right honorable a gret presumptioÌ„ in me to haue taken in hand the collection of this Scottish history and other of diuers regioÌ„s considering so many sufficient men as liue in these dayes far more able to performe the same But where at the motion of a special frend I vndertooke to deale therin Reginald VVolfe more vpoÌ„ trust of his promised ayde than of mine owne abilitie it pleased God to cal him to his mercy before the worke could be fully brought to end but yet to answere the expectatioÌ„ of his frends and trust which he had coÌ„mitted to theÌ„ and me in this behalf I haue done my good will to accoÌ„plish part of that which in his life time was intended although not to my wished desire by reason of such wantes as had bene supplied if he had liued to haue seene it published himself It resteth right noble Earle that it may please your Honor to accept my doinges in good parte to whom I offer this parcell of my trauayles in this Historie of Scotlande in regarde of the honour due to your noble Father for his incomparable valure well knowen and approued aswel within that realme as els where in seruice of two Kings of most famous memory Henry the .viij. and Edward the sixte sounding so greatly to his renowme as the same can not passe in silence whilest any remembraunce of those two most perelesse Princes shall remain in written Histories I therfore most humbly beseeche your honour to beare with my boldenesse in presenting you with so meane a gifte proceeding from one although vnknowen to your Lordshippe yet not without experience of your bountifull goodnesse extended towardes those to whome I recken myself most beholden as what is he within this realme almost of any degree which findeth not himselfe bounden to your Honour either in his owne causes or his frendes for suche is your inclination to pleasure all men as the same may seeme a peculiar vertue planted in your noble harte mouing you so much to delite therin as no time is thought by your Honour better spent than that whiche you employ in doing good to others But least I shoulde enter into so large a discourse as might be framed of this and other your excellent vertues a matter far exceding my simple knowlege I wil cease to speake further thereof sith the same is spread ouer al aswel this as other regions for no where doe want greate numbers of such as haue aboundantly tasted of your exceeding courtesies In making you owner therfore of this abstract of the Scottish histories I most humbly beseech your honour if any thing be amisse to impute the same to the imperfectioÌ„ and defect of better instructions and with your benigne fauourable interpretation to haue me therein excused Suche as it is I addresse it to your good Lordship with so dutiful a mind as may be imagined beseeching God to preserue your honor in long life with plentiful increase of wisedome vertue al wishful prosperitie Your honours most humble to commaunde RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE
of churches to be closed vp and of all other places where diuine seruice was accustomed to be vsed first at London and after in al other places where they came Then perceyuing that the king ment not to stoupe for all this which they had done but rather sought to be reuenged vpon them they fled the Realme and got them ouer vnto Stephen the Archbishop of Canterburie to wit William Bishop of London Eustace Bishop of Elye Malger Bishoppe of Worcester Ioceline Byshoppe of Bathe and Gyles Bishop of Hereforde An. Reg. 10. The dealing of the king after the interdiction was pronounced The king taking this matter verie displeasantly seased vpon all their temporalites and conuerted the same to his vse and persecuted such other of the Prelacie as hee knewe to fauor theyr doings banishing them the realme and seasing their goodes also into his handes The moste parte of the Prelates yet wisely prouided for themselues in this poynt that they would not depart out of their houses except they were compelled by force whiche when the kings officers perceyued they suffred them to remaine still in theyr Abbayes and other habitations bycause they had no Commission to vse any violence in expelling them But theyr goodes they did confiscate to the kings vse allowing them onely meate and drinke and that verie barely in respect of their former allowance ◅n heauie time for churchmen It was a miserable time nowe for Priestes and Churchmen whiche were spoyled on euery hand without finding remedie agaynst those that offred them wrong It is reported that in the borders of Wales the officers of a Sherife brought before the king a fellowe whiche had robbed and slaine a priest desiring to vnderstande his pleasure what should be done with that offender Vnto whō the king made this answere he hath slain mine enimy Mat. Par. and therfore set him at libertie The king also doubting least the Pope should proceede further and assoyle all his subiectes of their allegiance which they ought to him and that his Lordes woulde happely reuolt and forsake him in this his trouble he tooke hostages of them whom he most suspected And as the Messengers which were sent abrode for that purpose Lord Wil◅ de Breuse came vnto the Lorde William de Breuse requiring to haue his sonnes for the sayde purpose hys wife like a quicke and hastie dame taking the worde out of hir husbandes mouth made thys rounde answere that she woulde not deliuer hir sonnes vnto king Iohn that alreadie had slaine his owne nephew Arthur whom he ought rather honourably to haue loued and preserued These wordes being signified vnto the king set him in such an heat against hir husband though he rebuked hir sharpely for the same that the sayd Lorde was glad togither with his wife and children to flee out of the realme into Irelande for safegarde of theyr lyues Where as before this time the Bridge ouer Thames at London was made of tymber Londō l◅ repayred and was ruled guided and repayred by a fraternitie or Colledge of Priests this yeare by great ayde of the Citizens of London and other passing that way the same bridge was begonne to be made of stone And the same yeare S. Marie Queries in Southwarke was begonne to be repayred The same yeare also the Citizens of London made such suyte vnto the King that they had graunted to them by his letters patens licence to choose to themselues a Maior and two Sherifes euery yeare After which graunt vnto them confirmed they chose for theyr Maior Henrie Fitz Alwyn who was sworne and charged at that present Maior of that Citie vpon the day of S. Michaell the Archangell in the the sayde tenth yeare of king Iohn his raigne And the same day and yeare were Peter Duke and Thomas Nele sworne for Sherifes And the name of Baylifes from thenceforth was clearely extinguished But here ye haue to vnderstand that this Henrie Fitz Alwin had bene Maior of London long before this time Iohn St◅ euen from the first yeare of king Richard as Iohn Stow hath truly gathered out of auncient instrumentes and records vnto thys present tenth yeare of king Iohn and now vpon graunt made to the Citizens that it shoulde bee lawfull for them to choose euery yeare a Maior and two Sherifes for the better gouernment of their citie the sayd Henrie Fitz Alwin was newly by them elected and likewise afterwardes from yeare to yeare till hee departed this life whiche chaunced in the yeare .1213 and .xv. of king Iohns raigne so that he continued Maior of the same Citie of London by the terme of .xxiiij. yeares Nowe therfore bycause it appeareth here how the gouernors of the Citie of London had theyr names altered for their greater honour And the state of gouernment thereby partly chaunged or rather confirmed I haue thought good though very briefly to touch somewhat the signification of this worde Mayre before I proceede any further with the rest of this historie The auncient inhabitants of Frāconia or Frākenland ◅he significa◅on of this ◅orde Mayre ◅ulfg Laz. ◅rosus from whom the Frenchmen are descended and their neighbors the olde Saxons of whō the Englishmen haue their original being people of Germanie and descended as Berosus sayth of the old Hebrues haue reteyned manye Hebrue wordes either frō the beginning or else borowed them abrode in other Regions which they conquered passing by force of armes through a great part of the worlde For no doubt by conuersation with those people whō they subdued they broght home into their own country tongue many borowed words so that their lāguage hath no smal store of thē fetched out of sundry strange tongs And amongst other olde wordes yet remayning in their tong ◅Vulfg Laz. this worde Mar was one which in the Hebrue signifieth dominus that is to say lord but pronounced now somwhat corruptly Mayr So as it is to be supposed hereof it came to passe that the head officer Lieutenant to the Prince aswell in London as in other Cities and townes of the realme are called by that name of Mayre though in the Cities of London and Yorke for an augmentation of honor by an ancient custom through ignorance what the title of Mayr doth signifie they haue an addition and are intituled by the name of Lord Mayre where Mayre simply pronounced of it selfe signifieth no lesse than Lord without any such addition Thus much for the name of Mayre And nowe to proceede 1209 Mat. Par. King Iohn holding his Christmasse this yere at Bristow set forth a cōmaundement whereby he restrayned the taking of wilde foule About the same time Henrie Duke of Suaben came into Englande from the Emperour Otho and receyuing no small portion of money of the king departed backe into his owne Countrey againe In the vigill of the Epiphanie also the kings second sonne was borne and named Richard The Eschequer remoued after his vncle
1577. THE Firste volume of the Chronicles of England Scotlande and Irelande CONTEYNING The description and Chronicles of England from the first inhabiting vpon the conquest The description and Chronicles of Scotland from the first origiâ—… of 〈◊〉 〈…〉 tes 〈◊〉 till the yeare of our Lorde 1571. The descriptâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—nicles of Yrelande likewise from the firâ—◠〈…〉 of that Nation vntill the yeare 1547. Faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed AT LONDON Imprinted for Iohn Hunne God saue the Queene ⧠TO THE RIGHT Honorable and his singular good Lorde Sir VVilliam Cecill Baron of Burghleygh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Lord high Treasourer of England Maister of the Courtes of Wardes and Lyueries and one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie Counsell COnsidering with my selfe right Honorable and my singular good Lorde how ready no doubt many wil be to accuse me of vayne presumptioÌ„ for enterprising to deale in this so weighty a worke and so farre aboue my reache to accomplish I haue thought good to aduertise your Honour by what occasion I was first induced to vndertake the same although the cause that moued mee thereto hath in parte ere this bene signified vnto your good Lordshippe Where as therfore that worthie Citizen Reginald VVolfe late Printer to the Queenes Maiestie a man well knowen and beholden to your Honour meant in his life time to publish an vniuersall Cosmographie of the whole worlde and therewith also certaine perticular Histories of euery knowen nation amongst other whome he purposed to vse for performance of his entent in that behalfe he procured me to take in hande the collection of those Histories and hauing proceeded so far in the same as little wanted to the accomplishment of that long promised worke it pleased God to call him to his mercie after .xxv. yeares trauell spent therein so that by his vntimely deceasse no hope remayned to see that performed whiche we had so long trauayled aboute those yet whome be left in trust to dispose his things after his departure hence wishing to the benefite of others that some fruite might follow of that whereabout he had imployed so long time willed me to continue mine endeuour for their furtherance in the same whiche although I was ready to do so farre as mine abilitie would reach and the rather to answere that trust which the deceassed reposed in me to see it brought to some perfection yet when the volume grewe so great as they that were to defray the charges for the Impression were not willing to go through with the whole they resolued first to publishe the Histories of Englande Scotlande and Irelande with their descriptions whiche descriptions bycause they were not in such readinesse as those of forreyn countreys William Harison and Richard Staâ—…yburst they were enforced to vse the helpe of other better able to do it than I. Moreouer the Chartes wherein Maister VVolfe spent a greate parte of his time were not founde so complete as wee wished and againe vnderstanding of the great charges and notable enterprice of that worthie Gentleman maister Thomas Sackeforde in procuring the Chartes of the seuerall prouinces of this Realme to be sette forth wee are in hope that in tyme he will deliniate this whole lande so perfectly as shal be comparable or beyonde any deliniation heretofore made of any other region and therefore leaue that to his well deserued prayse If any well willer will imitate him in so prayse worthie a worke for the two other regions we will be gladde to further his endeuour with all the helpes we may The Histories I haue gathered according to my skill and conferred the greatest parte with Maister VVolfe in his life time to his liking who procured me so many helpes to the furtherance thereof that I was lothe to omit any thing that might encreace the Readers knowledge whiche causeth the booke to grow so great But receyuing them by partes and at seuerall times as I might get them it may be that hauing had more regard to the mater than to the apt penning J haue not so orderly disposed them as otherwise I ought choosing rather to want order than to defraude the Reader of that whiche for his further vnderstanding might seeme to satisfie his expectation I therefore moste humbly beseeche your Honour to accept these Chronicles of Englande vnder your protection and according to your wisedome and accustomed benignitie to beare with my faultes the rather bicause you were euer so especiall good Lord to Maister VVolfe to whome I was singularly beholden and in whose name I humbly presente this rude worke vnto you beseeching God that as he hath made you an instrument to aduaunce his truth so it may please him to increace his good giftes in you to his glorie the furtheraunce of the Queenes Maiesties seruice and comforte of all hir faithfull and louing subiectes Your honours most humble to commaunde RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE PREFACE to the Reader IT is dangerous geÌ„tle Reader to range in so large a fielde as I haue here vndertaken vvhile so many sundry men in diuers things may be able to controll mee and many excellent vvittes of our countrey as vvell or better occupied I hope are able herein to surpasse me but seing the beste able do seeme to neglect it let me though least able craue pardon to put theÌ„ in minde not to forget their natiue couÌ„treis praise vvhich is theyr dutie the encouragement of theyr vvorthie countrie men by elders aduauncements and the dauntyng of the vicious by foure penall examples to vvhiche ende I take Chronicles and Histories ought chiefly to be vvritten My labour may shevv mine vttermost good vvill of the more learned I require their further enlargement and of faultfinders dispensatioÌ„ till they be more fully enfourmed It is too commoÌ„ that the least able are readiest to finde fault in maters of least vveight and therfore I esteeme the lesse of their carping but humbly beseech the skilfull to supplie my vvant and to haue care of their dutie and eyther to amend that vvherin I haue fayled or be content vvith this mine endeuour For it may please them to consider that no one can be eye vvitnesse to all that is vvritten vvithin our time much lesse to those things vvhiche happened in former times and therefore must be content vvith reportes of others Therein I haue bene so careful that I haue spared no paynes or helpe of frendes to search out either vvritten or printed auncient Authours or to enquire of moderne eye vvitnesses for the true setting dovvne of that vvhiche I haue here deliuered but I finde such vvant in vvriters for the necessary knovvledge of things done in times past and lacke of meane to obtayne sufficient instructions by reporters of the time present and herevvith the vvorthie exploytes of our countrey men so many that it greeueth me I coulde not leaue the same to posteritie as I vvished to their vvel deserued praise But I haue here
to be true The last comfort arose by mine owne reading of such writers as haue heretofore made mention of the condition of our country in speaking whereof yf I shoulde make account of the successe and extraordinary comming by sundrie treatizes not supposed to be extaunt I shoulde but seeme to pronounce more then may well be sayde with modestie and say farder of myselfe then this Treatize can beare witnesse of Howbeit I referre not this successe wholly vnto my purpose in this Description but rather giue notice thereof to come to passe in the penning of my Chronologie whose cromes as it were fell out very well in the framing of this Pamphlete In the processe therefore of this Booke if your Honour regarde the substaunce of that which is here declared I must needes confesse that it is none of mine but if your Lordshippe haue consideration of the barbarous composition shewed herein that I may boldely clayme and chalenge for myne owne sith there is no man of any so slender skill that will defraude me of that reproche which is due vnto me for the meere negligence disorder and euill disposition of matter comprehended in the same Certes I protest before God and your Honour that I neuer made any choise of stile or picked wordes neither regarded to handle this Treatize in such precise order and methode as many other woulde thinking it sufficient truely plainly to set forth such things as I minded to intreate of rather then with vaine affectation of eloquence to paint out a rotten sepulchre neither coÌ„mendable in a writer nor profitable to the reader How other affayres troubled me in the writing hereof many know peraduenture the slackenesse shewed herein can better testifie but howsoeuer it be done whatsoeuer I haue done I haue had an especiall eye vnto the truth of things for the reast I hope that this foule frizeled Treatize of mine will prooue a spurre to others better learned in more skilfull maner to handle the selfe same argument As for faultes escaped herein as there are diuers I must needes confesse both in the penning and printing so I haue to craue pardon of your Honour of all the learned readers For such was my shortnesse of time allowed in the writing so great the speede made in the Printing that I could seldome with any deliberation peruse or almost with any iudgement deliberate exactly vpon such notes as were to be inserted Sometimes in deede their leysure gaue me libertie but that I applyed in following my vocation many times their expedition abridged my perusall and by this later it came to passe that most of this booke was no sooner penned then printed neither well conceyued before it came to writing But it is now to late to excuse the maner of doing It is possible that your Honour will mistyke hereof for that I haue not by myne owne trauaile and eyesight viewed such thinges as I doe here intreate of In deede I must needes confesse that except it were from the parish where I dwell vnto your Honour in Kent or out of London where I was borne vnto Oxforde and Cambridge where I haue beene brought vp I neuer trauailed 40 miles in all my lyfe neuerthelesse in my report of these thinges I vse their authorities who haue performed in their persons whatsoeuer is wanting in mine It may be in like sort that your Honour will take offence at my rashe and rechlesse behauiour vsed in the composition of this volume and much more that being scambled vp after this maner I dare presume to make tendoure of the protection thereof vnto your Lordships handes But when I consider the singular affectioÌ„ that your Ho. doth beare to those that in any wise will trauaile to set forth such things as lye hidden of their countries without regarde of fine eloquent handling therinto do weigh on mine owne behalfe my bounden duetie and gratefull minde to such a one as hath so many and sundrie wayes profited and preferred me that otherwise can make no recompence I can not but cut of all such occasion of doubt and therevpon exhibite it such as it is and so penned as it is vnto your Lordships tuition vnto whome if it may seeme in any wyse acceptable I haue my whole desire And as I am the first that notwithstanding the great repugnauncie to be seene among our writers hath taken vpon him so particularly to describe this Isle of Britaine so I hope the learned and godly will beare withall and reforme with charity where I do treade amisse As for the curious such as can rather euill fauouredly espy then skilfully correct an errour sooner carpe at another mans doings then publish any thing of their owne keping themselues close with an obscure admiration of learning knowledge among the coÌ„mon sort I force not what they say hereof for whether it doe please or dispease them all is one to me sith I referre my whole trauaile in the gratification of your Honour such as are of experience to consider of my trauaile and the large scope of things purposed in this Treatize of whome my seruice in this behalfe may be taken in good part that I will repute for my full recompence large guerdon of my labours The Almighty God preserue your Lordship in coÌ„tinuall health wealth and prosperitie with my good Lady your wyfe your Honours children whome God hath indued with a singular towardnesse vnto all vertue learning and the rest of reformed familie vnto whome I wish farder increase of his holy spirit vnderstanding of his worde augmentation of honour finally an earnest zeale to follow his commaundements Your Lordships humble seruant and houshold Chaplein W. H. The description of Britaine ¶ Of the scituation and quantitie of the Isle of Britayne Cap. 1. How Britaine lyeth from the â—…ayne BRITANIA or Britaine as we nowe terme it in our Englishe tongue is an Isle lying in the Ocean sea directly against that part of Fraunce which conteyneth Picardie Normandie and therto the greatest part of little Britaine called in time past Armorica of the scituation thereof vpon the sea coast and before such time as a companie of Britons eyther led ouer by some of the Romayne Emperours or flying thither from the tyrannie of such as oppressed them here in this Islande did settle themselues there called it Britaine after the name of their owne country from whence they aduentured thither It hath Irelande vpon the West side on the North the mayne sea euen vnto Thule and the Hyperboreans and on the East side also the Germaine Ocean by which we passe daily thorowe by the trade of merchandise not only into y e low countries of Belgie but also into Germanie Frizelande Denmarke and Norway carying from hence thither and bringing from thence hither all such necessarie commodities as the seuerall Countries doe yéelde thorow which meanes and besides common amitie coÌ„serued traffike is maintayned and the
ecclesiasticall thorough Christendome conferred the whole clergy of Scotland accordyng to the olde lawes vnder the iurisdiction of the Archbishop of Yorke In the yeare of our Lord 1185. in the month of August at Cairleil Roulande Talnante lord of Galway did homage and fealty to the said king Henry with all that held of hym In the 22. yeare of the raigne of king Henry the 2. Gilbert sonne of Ferguse prince of Galway did homage and fealtie to the sayd king Henry and left Dunecan his sonne in hostage for conseruation of peace Richard surnamed Coeur de Lyon sonne of this Henry was next king of england to whoÌ„ the same William king of Scottes dyd homage at Caunterbury for the kyngdome of Scotland This king Richard was taken prisoner by the Duke of Ostrich for whose redemptioÌ„ the whole realme was taxed at great summes of money vnto the which this William king of Scots as a subiect was contributory and payed two M. markes sterlyng In the yere of our Lord 1199. Iohn kyng of england sent to William king of Scottes to come do his homage which William came to Lincolne in the moneth of December the same yeare and did his homage there vpon an hill in the presence of Hubert Archbishop of Caunterbury and of all the people there assembleâ—… and there was sworne vpon the crosse of the said Hubert Also he grâ—â—â—ted by his charter conâ—â—â—â—ed that he should haue the mariage of Alexander hys 〈◊〉 as hys liegeman alwayes to hold of the king of england promising moreâ—â—er that he the sayde king William his soâ—…e Alexander should kepe and hold faith and allegeance to Henry 〈◊〉 of the sayd king Iohn as to their chiefe Lord against all maner of men Also where as William king of Scots had put Iohn Bishoppe of s Andrewe out of his Bishopricke Pope Clemente wrote to Henry kyng of englande that he shoulde 〈◊〉 and indure the same William and if néede were requyre by hys Royall power compell hym to leaue his rancour agaynst y e sayd Bishop and suffer him to haue and occupye his sayde Bishopricke againe In the yeare of our Lorde 1216. and fiue and twenty of y e reign of king Henry sonne to king Iohn the same king Henry and the Quéene were at Yorke at y e feast of Christmasse for the solemnization of a marryage made in the feast of s Stephane the Martir the same yeare betwéene Alexander king of Scottes Margarete the kings daughter and there the sayde Alexander dyd homage to Henry king of Englande In Buls of diuers Popes were admonitions geueÌ„ to the kings of Scottes that they should obserue truly kéepe all such appointments as had ben made betwéene the kings of england and Scotland And that the kings of Scotland should holde the realme of Scotlande of the kings of englande vpon payne of curse and interditing After the deathe of Alexander kyng of Scottes Alexander his sonne beyng nyne yeres of age was by the lawes of Edgar inwarde to king Henry the 3. and by the nobles of Scotland brought to Yorke and there deliuered to him During whose minoritie king Henry gouerned Scotland and to subdue a commocion in this realme vsed the ayde of v. M. Scottishmen but king Henry dyed during the nonage of this Alexander whereby he receiued not his homage which by reason and law was respited vntil his full age of xxj yeares Edward the first after the conquest sonne of this Henry was next king of england immediately after whose coronation AlexaÌ„der king of Scottes being then of ful age did homage to hym for Scotlande at Westminster swearyng as all the reast did after this maner I.D.N. king of Scottes shal be true and faithfull vnto you Lorde E. by the grace of God king of England the noble and superior lord of the kingdome of Scotland and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the same kingdome the which I hold and claime to hold of you And I shall beare you my faith and fidelitie of lyfe and limme and worldly honour against all meÌ„ faithfully I shall knowledge and shall doe you seruice due vnto you of the kingdom of Scotland aforesayde as God me so helpe and these holy Euangelies This Alexander king of Scottes died leauing one only daughter called Margaret for his heire who before had maried Hanygo sonne to Magnus king of Norway which daughter also shortly after died leauyng one onely daughter her heire of the age of two yeares whose custody and mariage by the lawes of king Edgar and Edward the confessour belonged to Edward the first whervpon the nobles of Scotland were commauÌ„ded by our king Edward to send into Norway to conuey this yong Quéene into England to him whom he entended to haue maried to his soÌ„ne Edward and so to haue made a perfite vnion betwéene bothe Realmes Hereuppon their nobles at that tyme considering the same tranquillitie that many of them haue sithens refused stoode not vpon shiftes and delayes of minoritie nor conteÌ„pt but most gladly consented and therupon sent two noble men of Scotlande into Norway for hir to be brought to this king Edwarde but she died before their comming thither therefore they required nothing but to enioye the lawful liberties that they had quietly possessed in the last king Alexander his tyme. After the death of this Margaret the Scots were destitute of any heire to the crown from this Alexander their last king at which time this Edwarde discended from the bodye of Mawde daughter of Malcolme sometyme king of Scottes beyng then in the greatest broile of his warres with Fraunce mynded not to take the possession of that kingdome in his own right but was contented to establish Balioll to be king therof the weake title betwene him Bruse Hastings being by the humble peticion of all the realme of Scotland committed to the determination of this king Edward wherin by autentique writing they confessed the superioritie of the realme to remaine in king Edward sealed with the seales of iiij Bishops vij earles and xij barons of Scotland which shortly after was by the whole assent of y e thrée estates of Scotland in their solemne Parliament confessed and enacted accordingly as most euidently doth appeare The Balioll in this wise made kyng of ScotlaÌ„d did immediately make hys homage and fealty at Newcastle vpon saint Freâ—â—â—â— day as 〈◊〉 likewise all the Lordes of Scotland â—â—he one setting his hand to the compoâ—â—â—ion in writing to king Edward of England for the kingdom of Scotland but shortly after defrauding the benigne goodnesse 〈◊〉 this king Edward he rebelled and did 〈◊〉 much hurt in englande Hereupon king Edward inuaded Scotland seaâ—â—d into his haÌ„dâ—… the greater part of the countrey and tooke all the strengthes thereof whereuppon Baliol king of Scottes came vnto king Edwarde at Mauntrosse in Scotland with a white 〈◊〉 in his hand and there resigned the crownâ—… of Scotland with all his right title and interest to the same into the
the first law daye after the feast of the holy Trinitie and the seconde session is kept the first lawe daye after Corpus Christi except Corpus christi daye fall on some daye aforenamed which chaunceth sometime and then the fitter daye is kept And after the second session account foure dayes or thereabout and then looke which is the next feast daye and the fyrst lawe daye after the sayde feast shall bée the thirde session The other lawe dayes followe in order but so many of them are kept as for the time of the yere shal be thought méete ¶ And note generally that euery day is called a lawe daye that is not Sundaye or holly daye and that if the feast day being knowne of any court day in any terme the first or seconde daye followyng be Sundaye then the court daye is kept the daye after the sayd holy daye or feast Of the degrees of people in the common wealth of Englande Cap. 4. WE in Englande deuide our people commonlye into foure sortes as Gentlemen Citizens or Burgeses Yeomē and Artificerers or labourers Of gentlemē the first chiefe next the king be the Prince Dukes Marquises Earles Viscontes and Barons and these are called the Nobilitie they are also named Lordes and noble men and next to them be Knightes and Esquires and simple gentlemen Prince The tytle of Prince doth peculiarly belong to the Kinges eldest sonne who is called Prince of Wales and is the heire apparant to the Crowne as in Fraunce the kings eldest sonne hath y e title of Dolphine and is named peculiarly Monsieur So that the Prince is so termed of the latine worde quia est principalis post Regem The Kinges yonger sonnes be but gentlemen by byrth till they haue receyued creation of hygher estate to bée eyther Viscontes Earles or Dukes called after their names as Lord Henry or Lorde Edwarde wyth the additiō of the worde Grace properly assigned to the king and prince and by custome conueighed to Dukes Marquises and their wyues The title of Duke commeth also of the Latine worde Dux à ducendo Duke bycause of hys valoir and power ouer the army In times past a name of Office due to the chiefe gouernour of the whole armie in the warres but now a name of honour In olde tyme he onely was called Marquise Qui habuit terram limitaneam a marching prouince vpon the enemies countreis But that also is chaunged in common vse reputed for a name of great honour next the Duke euen ouer Counties and sometimes small cities as the Prince is pleased to bestowe it The name of Earle likewyse was among the Romaines a name of Office Erle who had Comites sacri palatij Comites aerarij Comites stabuli and such like howbeit it appereth that with vs it hath the next place to y e Marquise and he that beareth it is called peraduenture Comes à comitiua quia dignus est ducere comitiuam in bello Or else bicause he is Comes Ducis a companiō of the Duke in the warres And he hath his follower the Viscont called eyther Pro Comes Viscont or vicecomes who in tyme past gouerned in the coūtie vnder the Earle and nowe without any such seruice or office it also is become a name of dignitie next after the Earle and in degrée before the Baron The Baron is such a frée Lorde Baron as hath a Lordship or Barony whereof he beareth his name holding of him diuers Knightes fréeholders who were woont to serue the king in the warres and helde their landes in Baronia for doing such seruice These Bracton a learned wryter of the lawes of Englande in king Henry the thirdes tyme tearmeth Barones quasi robur belli The worde Baro is older thē that it may easily be found frō whence it came for euen in the oldest histories both of the Germaines Frenchmen we reade of Barons and those are at this day called among the Germaines Liberi vel ingenui as some men doe coniecture Vnto this place I also refer our Bishops Byshops who are accounted honourable and whose countenaunces in time past was much more glorious then at this present it is bycause those lusty Prelates sought after earthly estimation and authoritie wyth far more diligence then after the lost shéepe of Christ whereof they had small regarde as men being otherwise occupyed voyde of leysure to attende vnto y e same Howbeit in these daies their estate remayneth still honourable as before and the more vertuous they are that be of this calling the better are they estéemed with highe and lowe Herein therefore their case is growen to be much better then before for whereas in tymes past the cleargie men were feared bycause of theyr authoritie and seuere gouernement vnder the Prince now are they beloued generally except peraduēture of a few hungrie wōbes that couet to plucke and snatch at their lose endes for their painefull diligence shewed in their calling and vertuous conuersation Finally how it standeth with the rest of the cleargie I neyther can tell nor greatly care to know neuerthelesse wyth what degrées of honour and woorship they haue béene matched in times past Iohannes Bohemus in hys De omnium gentium moribus and other doe expresse De Asia cap. 12. But as a number of these comparisons and ambitions tytles are now decayed woorthily shronke in the wetting so giuing ouer in these daies to maintayne such pompous vanitie they thincke it sufficient for thē to preache the worde and holde their liuinges to their sies from the handes of such as indeuour to diminishe them This furthermore will I adde generally in commendation of the cleargie of Englande that they are for their learning reputed in Fraunce Portingale Spaine Germany Polonia to be the most learned deuines therto so skilfull in the two principal tongues that it is accounted a maime in any one of them not to be exactely séene in the Gréeke and Hebrue much more then to be vtterly ignorant or nothing conuersaunt in them As for the latine tongue it is not wanting in any especiallye in such as haue béene made within this twelue or fourtéene yeares whereas before there was small choyse and many cures were left vnserued bycause they had none at all Dukes Marquises Earles Viscontes and Barons either be created of the Prince or come to that honour by being the eldest sonnes or highest in successiō to their parēts For the eldest sonne of a Duke during hys fathers lyfe is an Earle Duke the eldest sonne of an Erle is a Baron or sometymes a Viscont according as the creation is The creation I call the originall donation and condition of the honour giuen by the Prince for the good seruice done by the first auncestor with some aduauncement which with the title of that honour is alwayes giuen to hym to his heires masles onely The rest of the sonnes of the nobilitie ▪ by the
therto agreeable nor induce the souldiours to admit him they hauing already established his sonne he began to deuyse wayes howe to assure the state more strongly to his sayde sonne and hearyng that his sonne in law Constantine was mynded to come into Italy against him he purposed to practise Constantines destruction in somuch that it was iudged by this which folowed â—…issimulation y t Herculeus Maximinus did but for a colour seme to mislyke with that whiche his son Maxentius had done to the ende he might the sooner accomplishe his entente for the dispatching of Constantine oute of the waye Herevpon as it were fleing out of Italy â—…anulphus â—…estrensis he came to Constantine who as then hauing appointed lieutenants vnder him in Britayn remayned in France and with all ioy and honor that mighte bee receiued his father in lawe the which being earnestly bent to compasse his purpose Fausta the daughter of Maximinus vvife to Constantine made his daughter Fausta priuie therto whiche ladie either for feare least the concealyng therof might turne hir to displesure either else for the entier loue whiche she bare to hir husbande reueled hir fathers wicked purpose Wherevpon whilest Constantine goeth about to be reuenged of suche a trayterous practise Herculeus fleeth to Mersiles Marsiles purposing there to take the sea and so to retire to his sonne Maxentius into Italye But ere he coulde get away from thence he was stangled by commaundemente of his sonne in lawe Constantine Maximinus slayne An. Chri. 311. and so ended his lyfe whiche he had spotted with many cruell actes as well in persecutyng the professour 〈◊〉 the Christian name as others In this mean time had Maximinus adopted one Licinius to assiste hym in gouernaunce of the empire Licinius chosen fellovv vvith Maximianus in the empire proclayming hym Cesar So that nowe at one selfe tyme Constantine gouerned Fraunce and the weast partes of the Empire Maxentius helde Italy Affrike and Egypte And Maximinus whydhe lykewyse had but elected Cesar ruled the Easte partes and Licinius Illyrium and Grecia But shortly after the Emperoure Constantine ioyned in league with Licinius and gaue to him his sister in marriage named Constantia for more suretie of faithfull friendship to endure betwixt them He sent him also against Maximinus who gouerning in the East parte of the Empire purposed the destruction of Constantine and all his partakers but being vanquished by Licinius at Tarsus he shortly after dyed being eaten with lice Constantine after this was called into Italy to deliuer the Romaynes and Italians from the tyrannie of Maxentius whiche occasion so offered Constantine gladly accepting passed into Italy and after certaine victories gote againste Maxentius at length slewe him And after this when Maximinus was dead whiche prepared to make warre againste Licinius that hadde married Constantia the sister of Constantine hee finally made warre against his brother in lawe the sayde Licinius by reason of suche quarrels as fell out betwixt theÌ„ In the whiche warre Licinius was putte to the worse and at length comming into the handes of Constantine was put to deathe so that Constantine by this meanes gote the whole Empire vnder his rule and subiection Hee was a greate fauorer of the Christian Religion in somuche that to aduance the same hee tooke order for the conuerting of the Temples dedicated in the honors of Idols vnto the seruice of the true and Almightie God Hee commaunded also Christians honoured cherished that none should be admitted to serue as a Souldiour in the warres excepte hee were a Christian nor yet to haue rule of any countrey or armie Hee also ordeyned the weeke before Easter and that whiche folowed to be kept as holy and no person to doe any bodily workes during the same He was muche counsailed by that noble most vertuous ladie his mother the Empresse Helene Polydore The prayse of the Empresse Helenae the whiche being a godly and deuoute woman did what in hir laye to moue him to the setting foorth of Gods honour and encrease of the christian faith wherein as yet he was not fully instructed Some writers alledge that she beeing at Ierusalem 320. made diligent searche to finde out the place of the Sepulchre of our Lorde and at length founde it thoughe with muche adoe for the infidels had stopped it vp and couered it with a heape of filthie earth and buylded alofte vpon the place a chappell dedicated to Venus where yong women vsed to sing songes in honoure of that vnchaste Goddesse Helene caused the same to be ouerthrowne and the earth to be remoued and the place clensed so that at length the sepulchre appeared and fast by were founde there buried in the earth .iij. crosses and the nailes but the crosse wherevppon our Sauiour was crucifyed was known by the title written vpon it The Crosse founde though almost worne out in letters of Hebrew greke and Latine the inscription was this Iesus Nazarenus rex Iudaeorum It was also perceyued which was that Crosse by a miracle as it is reported but how truly I can not tell that shuld be wrought thereby For being layde to a sicke woman only with the touching therof she was healed It was also sayde that a dead man was raysed from death to lyfe his bodie onely being touched therwith Whervpon Constantine moued with these things forbade that from thenceforth any should be put to death on the Crosse to the ende that the thing which afore tyme was accompted infamous and reprochefull myghte nowe be had in honour and reuerence The Empresse Helen hauing thus found the Crosse buylded a temple there and taking wyth hir the nayles returned with the same to hir son Constantine who set one of them in the crest of his helmet Polidorus an other in the brydell of his horsse and the thirde he castinto the sea to assuage and pacifie the furious tempestes and rage thereof She also brought with hir a parcell of that holy Crosse Polidorus and gaue it to hir sonne the sayd Constantine the whiche he caused to be closed within an Image that represented his person standing vppon a piller in the market place of Constantine or as some late writers haue he caused it to be enclosed in a coffer of golde adorned with ryche stones and Pearles placing it in a Churche called Sessoriana the which church he endued with many great giftes and precious ornamentes Many workes of greate zeale and vertue are remembred by writers to haue bin done by thys Constantine and his mother Helene to the setting foorth of Gods glorie and the aduauncing of the faith of Christe The commendation of Constantine But to be briefe he was a manne in whome many excellent vertues and good qualities bothe of mynde and bodie manifestly appeared chiefly he was a prince of great knowledge and experience in warre and therewith verie fortunate an earnest louer of iustice and to conclude borne
Galloway and so forth eueÌ„ vnto Dunbrytain in Scotland which I haue thought good to note that it may appeare in what Countreys Cadwalle bare rule of whome so often mention is made in this part of the Hystorie But as concerning Edwyn his reputation was such as not onely the English men Brytaynes and Scottes but also the Iles of Orkney and those of Man Wil 〈◊〉 taketh 〈◊〉 to be Angleâ—â— and other the West Iles of auncient tyme called Meuania had him in reuerence and feared his mightie power so as theâ—… durst not attempt any â—…xpâ—…oyâ—…e to the 〈◊〉 of him It chaunced also that shortly after king Redwalde had aduaunceâ—… him to the Kingdome of â–ª Northumberlande vâ—… aboute sixe yeares the same Redwalde deceassed whiche made greatly for the more augmentation of Edwyns power For the people of the East Angles which whilest Edwyn remayned amongest them as a banished man had conceyued a good opinion of him for his approued valiancie and noble courage offered themselues to bee wholy at his commaundement Carpwaldus But Edwyn suffering Carpwalde or Erpwalde the sonne of Redwalde to enioy the bare tytle and name of king of that Countrey ruled al things at his owne will and pleasure Neither was there any Prouince within Brytaine that did not obey him or was not ready to do him seruice the kingdome of Kent onely excepted for he suffered the Kentishmen to here inquieâ—… bycause he began to haue a lyking vnto the sister of king Eadbald the Lady Ethelbâ—â—ga otherwise named Tarâ—… or Tace Beda lib. 2. cap. 9. He made request therefore by sending Ambassadours to hir brotherâ—… to haue the sayde Ladie in mariage and at length obteyned hir with condition that shee being a Christian woman might not onely vse the Christian religion but also that all those whether men or women priestes or ministers which came with hir might haue licence to doe the same without trouble or impeachment of any maner of person Herevpon she being sent vnto him Mat. VVest Beda lib. 2. cap. 9. there was appoynted to goe with hir beside many other one Pauline which was consecrated Bishop by the Archbishop Iustus the xxj of Iuly in the yeare of our Lorde .625 625 At his comming into Northumberlande thus in companie of Ethelburga hee trauayled earnestly in his office both to preserue hir and such Christians in the fayth of Christ as were appoynted to giue theyr attendaunce on hir least they shoulde chaunce to fall and also sought to winne some of the Pagans if it were possible vnto the same fayth though at the first he little profited in that matter In the yeare following there came a murtherer vnto the Court of King Edwyn as then soiourning in a Palace whiche stoode vppon the syde of the Ryuer of Dorwent being sent from Quichelme King of the West Saxons to the intent to murther Edwyn bycause hee had of late sore endomaged the Countreys of the west Saxons Other say an axe as Math. VVest This murtherer was called Eumerus and caried vnder his cote a short double edged Woodknife enuenomed of purpose that if the King â—…eâ—…ing 〈◊〉 a little 〈…〉 of the wound yet he should not 〈…〉 get of the poyson Eumerus On Easter Moâ—â—â—y this 〈…〉 to the King and working foorth to â—…panâ—… had beene to haue declared 〈…〉 frâ—… his Maister when hee had espyed his tyme he drâ—…we hyâ—… wâ—…apoâ—… and 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the King â–ª But one of the Kings 〈…〉 Lylla perceyuing thys 〈…〉 another blowe But yâ—â— the 〈…〉 sâ—…aype forwarde 〈…〉 â—…umâ—…ing through the bodie of Lylla 〈◊〉 also the King a little and before this 〈◊〉 coulde bee beaten downe he fiue another of the Kings seruaunts a might that attended vpon him 〈◊〉 Fordher The Bishoppe receyuing hir on Whitsundaye nexte following baptysed hir with twelue other of the Kings householde shee beeyng the fyrste of the Englishe Northumbers that was so washed in the Fountayne of Regeneration In the meane tyme King Edwyn being recouered of his hurt assembled an army and went agaynst the West Saxons with whom recountring in battaile he eyther fâ—…ue or brought 〈◊〉 subiection all them that had conspyred his deathâ—… And so returned as a conquerour into his cuntry â–ª But yet he â—…elayed â—…me for performance of his promise to become a christian howbeit he had left his doing of sacrifice to Idols euer since he made promise to be baptised He was a sage Prince and before he woulde alter his Religion he politikely thought good to heare matters touching bothe hys olde Religion and the Christian Religion throughlye examined And whilest he thus hangeth in doubt to whether paâ—â— he shoulde encline there came letters to him from Pope Bonifaâ—…e the fift of that name Beda lib. 2. cap. 10. exhorting him by sundrie kinds of gentle perswadens to turne to the worshipping of the true and liuing God and to renounce the worshipping of Mawmets and Idols Bede lib. 2. cap. 11. The Pope likewise wrote to Queene Ethelburga praying hir to coÌ„tinue in hir good purpose and by all meanes possible to doe what might bee done for the conuerting of hir husbande vnto the fayth of Christ A vision But the thing that most moued the king was a vision which sometime he had while hee remained as a banished man in the Court of Redwald king of the East Angles as thus Bede cap. 12. After that king Ethelfred was informed howe that the foresayde Redwalde had receyued Edwin he ceassed not by his Ambassadours to moue Redwalde eyther to deliuer Edwyn into hys handes or else to make him away At length by often sending and promises made of large summes of money mixed with threatnings he obteyned a graunt of his suyte so that it was determined that Edwyn shoulde eyther bee murthered or else deliuered into his enimyes handes One of Edwynes friendes hauing intelligence hereof in the night season came to Edwyns Chamber and taking him forth abroade tolde him the whole practise and what was purposed agaynst him offering to helpe him out of the countrey if he would so aduenture to escape The honorable consideration of Edwin Edwyne being wonderously amazed thanked his friend but refused yet to depart the Countrey sith hee had no iust cause outwardly giuen to play suche a slipper parte choosing rather to ieoparde his lyfe wyth honour than to giue men cause to thinke that hee had first broken promise with such a Prince as Redwalde was to whom he had giuen his fayth Herevpon his friende departing from him left him sitting without the doores where after hee had reuolued many things in his mind thought long vpon this matter at length he perceyued one to come towards him vnknowne in strange apparell seeming to him in euery poynt a straunger at which sight for that he could not imagine who he shoulde be Edwyn was much afrayde but the man comming to him saluted him and asked of him what he made there that
report of his malitious practises to bryng hymselfe and hys sonnes to the chiefe seate of gouernemente in the Kingdome or that of hatred such slaunders were reysed of him it may of some perhappes be doubted bycause that in the dayes of King Edwarde whiche was a soft and gentle Prince hee bare greate rule and authoritie and so mighte procure to himselfe euill report for euery thing that chanced amisse as oftentimes it commeth to passe in suche cases where those that haue greate doyngs in the gouernemente of the common wealthe are commonly euill spoken of and that now and theÌ„ without their gilt But truth it is that Goodwin beeing in authoritie both in the dayes of K. Edward and his predecessors did many thyngs as should appeare by Writers more by will than by law Hen. Hunt and so likewise did his sonnes vpo presumption of the great puissance that they and theyr father were of within the Realme Hee had to wife the sister of K. Cnute Editha of whome hee begate three sonnes as some write that is to saye Polidor Harrolde Biorne and Tostie also his daughter Editha the which he found meanes to bestowe in marriage vpon King Edward as before ye haue heard But other write VVil. Malm. that he had but one sonne by Cnutes sister the whiche in riding of a rough Horse was throwen into the Riuer of Thames and so drowned His mother also was striken with a thunderbolte and so perished worthely as is reported for hir naughty doyings She vsed to buy great numbers of yong persons and namely maides that were of any excellencie in beutie and personage y t which she sent ouer into Denmarke and there sold them to hir most aduantage After hir decesse as the same authours record Goodwin married another woman by whome he had issue sixe sonnes Suanus or Swayne Harrolde Tostie or Tosto Wilnote Gurth and Leofricke of them mention is and shall be further made as places conuenient shall serue thereto Shortly after in the yeare .1057 Aldred Bishop of Worceter was sente ouer vnto the Emperoure Henry the third to fetche Edwarde the sonne of Edmund Ironside into EnglaÌ„d whom King Edwarde was desirous to see meaning to ordeyne him heire apparante to the Crowne but he died the same yere after he was now returned into England Edward the outlaw departed this life This Edward was surnamed the outlawe his body was buryed at Westminster or as other say in y e Church of Saint Paule within London 1056 Leofricke Erle of Chester departed this life Ran. Higd. Mat. VVest The same yeare that is to witte in the seuenteenth or in the sixtenth yeare of King Edwards raigne as some write Leofricke the noble Earle of Chester or Mercia that was sonne to Duke Leofwine departed this life in his owne Towne of Bromeley the last day of August and was buried at Couentrie in the Abbey there which he had builded This Earle Leofricke was a man of greate honor wise and discret in all his doyngs His high wisedome and policie stoode the Realm in great steede whilest he liued He had a noble Lady to his wife named Gudwina at whose earnest sute he made the Citie of Couentrie free of all manner tolle Couentrie made free of tolle and custome except for Horses and to haue that tolle layde downe also his foresaide Wife rode naked through the middest of the Towne without other couerture saue only hir heare Moreouer partly â–ª moued by his owne deuotion and partly by the perswasion of that noble Lady his wife he builded or beneficially augmeÌ„ted and repared many Abbeyes and Churches as the saide Abbey or Priory at Couentrie the Abbeyes of Wenlocke Worceter Stone Eueshame and Leof beside Herford Also he buylded two Churches within the Citie of Chester Churches in Chester built the one called S. Iohns and the other Saint Werbrough The valew of y e iewels and ornaments which he bestowed on the Abbey Church of Couentrie was inestimable After Leofrickes death his sonne Algar was made Earle and entituled in all his landes and Seigniories In the yeare following to witte 1058. H. Hunt Algar Earle of Chester exiled the same Algar was accused again through malice of some enuious persons of treason so that he was exiled the land wherevppon he repared agayne vnto his old friend Griffin Prince of Northwales of whome hee was ioyfully receyued and shortly after by his ayde and also by the power of a nauie of Ships that by chaunce arriued in those parties at that selfe season vnlooked for out of Norway Sim. Dunel the said Algar recouered hys Earledome by force as some haue written King Edward about the twentith yere of his raine 1063 Sim. Dunel Math. VVest as then remayning at Glocester appoynted Earle Harrolde to inuade the Dominions of Griffin King of Wales Harrold taking with him a power of Horsemen made speed and came to Rutland and there brenned Griffins Palace and also his Shippes and then about midlent returned againe into England After this about the Rogation weeke Harrold eftsoones by the Kings commaundemente wente against the Welchmen and taking the Sea sayled by Bristowe round about the coast compassing in maner al Wales His brother Tostie that was Earle of Northumberland met him by appointment with an host of Horsemen and so ioyning togither Wales destroyed and harried by the Englishmâ—â— The Welchmen agree to pay their accustomed tribute they destroyed the countrey of Wales in suche sorte that the Welchmen were compelled to submit themselues to deliuer hostages and conditioned to pay the auntient tribute which before time they had payd And moreouer they renounced their Prince the forenamed Griffin so that he remayned as a banished person and finally about the fifth day of August they slewe him and sent his head to Earle Harrold 1064 VVil. Malm. Sim. Dunel Afterwards King Edward graunted y e rule of Wales vnto Blengent or Blethgent and Riuall Griffins two brethren whiche did homage vnto hym for the same and hadde serued vnder Harrold against their brother the foresaid Griffin There be that write that not onely Griffin but also another of his brethreÌ„ also called Rise was brought to his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of Earle Harrold VVil. Malm. and all the sauadge people of Wales reduced into the forme of good order vnder the subiection of King Edwarde Shortly after Harrold goeth ouer into Normandy Polidor Earle Harrolde chaunced to passe ouer into Normandy whether of happe or of purpose it is harde to define writers varry so much in report thereof Some write that he made earnest suite to King Edward to haue licence to goe ouer to see his brother Wilnote Edmerus and his nephewe Hacun which as yee haue heard were deliuered as pledges to Kyng Edwarde and sente into Normandy to remayne there with Duke William and at length with muche adoe gote leaue but yet he was told
Corbreid brought with him into Galloway he bestowed in castels and fortresses abrode in the countrey for more safegard but he himselfe rode in all haste vnto Epiake to haue the aduise ayd of one Venusius Venusius the husbande of Cartimandua that had maried the forenamed Cartimandua that vnkind stepmother of Caratake as ye haue hearde ▪ before This Venusius was of councell with his wife Cartimandua in the betraying of king Caratake therfore was growen into much hatred of the people for that facte but through support of the Romains he was for a time defended from all their malices Venusius reuolteth Notwithstanding in the ende being aweried of the proude gouernment of the Romains he reuolted frō them vnto Corbreide Wherewith his wife being offended founde meanes to apprehend bothe him and his brethern with certaine of his kinsfolkes and layed them fast in pryson But nowe Corbreide at his cōming thither Cartimandua is buried quicke did not onely set them at libertie but also tooke caused Cartimandua to be buried quicke In the meane while a certaine number of Scottes distressed a fewe foragers of the Romains but following the chase somwhat rashly they were enclosed by the enimies and slayne This mischaunce put the Scots in great feare and the Romains in hope of good successe so that Nasica was in purpose to haue assayled a certaine strōg place wherin a numbre of the Scottish mē were gotten had fortified y e entries had not other newes altered his purpose for hearyng howe an other armie of the Scottes was ioyned with the Pictes and were approched within a three myles of him hee brought his hoste foorth into a playne where hee ordered his battayles ready to receyue thē Whereof the Scottish men hauing knowledge hasted foorth towardes him were no sooner come in sight of the Romains but that with great violence they gaue the onset most fiercely beginning the battaile which continued till sunne setting with great slaughter on bothe sides At what time the Romains were at the point to haue discomfited theyr enimies had not those Scottishmen whiche were left in fortresses as is sayde abroade in the countrey come at that selfe instant to the ayde of their fellowes by whose meanes the battaile was renewed againe The night parted the fray whiche lasted till that mirke night parted them in sunder The Romains withdrewe to theyr campe and the Scottes and Pictes gotte them vp into the mountaynes A peace concluded Shortly after a peace was concluded betwixt the parties with these conditions that the Romains should content thēselues with that which they had in possessiō before the beginning of these last warres and suffer Corbreide to enioye all suche countreys as his brother Caratake helde And likewise the Picts paying theyr former tribute for the finding of suche garisons of Romains as lay at Camelone they shoulde be no further charged with any other exactiōs Moreouer it was agreed that neither the Scottes nor Pictes from thence foorth should receyue or succour any rebelles of French men or Brytains nor shoulde ayde by any maner of meanes the inhabitantes of the Isle of Man who had done many notable displeasures to the Romains during the last warres Aulus Didius departeth this life at Londō This peace continued a .vj. yeares during the life of Aulus Didius who at the end of those .vj. yeares departed this life at London leauing behinde him all things in good quiet After his deceasse the Emperour Ne◅o who succeeded Claudius Verannius is made Lieutenant of Brytaine appointed one Verannius to be lieutenant of Brytaine a man very ambitious and muche desirous of honour by meanes wherof in hope to aduaunce his name he sought occasiōs to haue warres with the Scottish men And at length hearing that certaine of them being borderers had fetched booties out of Picte land he sent a great power of Romains to make a rode into the nexte Marches of the Scottes from whence they brought a great spoyle bothe of men and goodes With which iniuries the Scottes being moued sought dayly in semblable sorte to be reuenged so that by suche meanes the warre was renewed Verannius departeth this lyfe But before any notable encounter chaūced betwixte them Verannius died His laste woordes were full of ambitious boastes wishing to haue liued but twoo yeares longer that hee might haue subdued the whole Isle of Albion vnto the Romaine Empyre as if he might haue had so muche tyme he doubted not to haue done Paulinus Suetonius succeeded in his place Paulinus Suetonius a man of an excellent witte and very desirous of peace He first cōfirmed the auncient league with Corbreide king of Scotlande a recompence being made in euery behalfe for all wrongs and iniuries done on eyther parte Anglesey and not Man was thus inuaded by Suetonius After this as Hector Boetius hath gathered he conquered the Isle of Man but for asmuche as by probable reasons it is apparant inough that it was not Man but the Isle of Anglesey whiche the Brytaines name Mon and at this time was subdued by Suetonius wee haue here omitted to make report thereof referring you to the place in the Englishe chronicle where wee haue spoken sufficiently after what sorte Suetonius bothe attempted and atchieued this enterprise whiche being brought to ende he was sent for into Gallia to represse certaine tumults raysed among the people there In whose absence the Brytaines thinking to haue a meete time for their purpose moued a new rebellion but by the relation of Cornelius Tacitus this chaunced whilest Suetonius was busie in conquering the Isle of Anglesey as in the English chronicle it likewise appeareth with the straunge sightes and wonders whiche happened about the same time wherevpon the Soothsayers as Hector Boetius hath declared that the Romains should receyue a great ouerthrow Vpon truste of whose words the Pictes and other Brytaines inhabiting in Camelone and in the Marches thereaboutes The Scots and pictes kill the Romains set vpon suche Romains as inhabited there slewe a great many of them ere they were in doubte of any rebellion The residue whiche escaped gotte them into an old churche where they were slaine eche mothers sonne Also Petus Cerialis comming with a legion of footemen and a troupe of horsemen to theyr succours Petus Cerialis his men being slaine returned was encountred by the Pictes and being put to flight loste all his footemen hardly escaping himselfe with the horsemen to the cāpe Shortly after he tooke vp his tentes and returned towardes Kent Catus the procuratour of Brytaine fled into Fraunce where Catus the procuratour or receyuer as I may call him of Brytaine as then soiourned who vnderstanding howe the whole Isle was on eache side in an vprore fled ouer into Fraunce then called Gallia This meane while Queene Voada sent vnto hyr brother Corbreide king of Scotland Queene Voada desireth ayde of hyr brother Corbreide requiring his ayde against
there slaine in the place greatly to theyr fame and glorie for euer so that by this meanes the maine battaile of the Scottish men wherein Eugenius himselfe stoode amongst his people was left bare and naked on both the sydes Which Maximus perceyuing he caused the same to bee assayled on ech part with such violence that in the end longer resistaunce preuayled not The Scottish battaile is ouerthrowne but that their mayne battaile must néedes be opened perforce by meanes whereof Eugenius choosing rather to die in the place than eyther to saue his life by flight or by rendering himselfe into his enimies handes to liue in miserie â—…ugenius is â—…aine c. was there slaine togither with a great number of his nobles and gentlemen hauing determined by the example of their maister to die rather speedily with honour than longer to liue with shame and reproch Thus Eugenius lost his life with his kingdome in the thirde yeare after his first entring into the rule hauing enioyed few good dayes in rest during the sayde tyme. Such of the Scots also as were appoynted to kepe the cariage and trusse of the field seeing their Lordes and maisters thus slaine The furious â—…age of the Scottish Carâ—…ers rushed forth with such weapoÌ„s as they had at haÌ„d in purpose to slea some number of their enimies not passing though it should cost them also their owne liues so that they might die reuenged The slaughter was great whiche at the first was made more through an obstinate desire of reuenge than by any valiant actiuitie but this companie being anon broken in sunder and driuen backe they were finally slaine and beaten downe Moreouer the Romains that pursued in chase after their enimies when the battaile was done encountered with great numbers of such women and aged persons as followed a farre off to vnderstand the successe of the fielde doubting what happe might fall to their children and kinsfolkes whose slaughter when they perceyued like people enraged they flew vpon such Romaines as they met with but being easily vanquished and refusing to flee they were also slain and cut in peeces in a most miserable maner The Romaines hauing thus rid the fieldes of all kind of enimies lodged that night abrode here and there at their pleasure where they might hear the dolefull gronings and lamentable coÌ„plaints of them that lay wounded and as yet not deade cursing most bitterly the cruel tyrannie and couetous ambition of the Romans with that most detestable disloyaltie of the Picts procuring this murther and destruction of those people that had deserued farre otherwise at their handes When the morning was come Maximus the Lieutenaunt caused the spoyle of the deade bodyes to be gathered The spoyle deuided amongst the souldiers and equally deuided amongst his men of warre And such as were founde sore wounded and not dead to shewe some token of clemencie according to the olde accustomed maner of the auncient Romaines hee commaunded surgeons to see to the cure of them The other being deade he suffered to be buryed causing the corps of Eugenius hymselfe to bee enterred in most solemne and pompous sort The buriall of the dead bodies by appointment of Maximus after the vsage of the Romaine Princes His brother Ethodius beeing found mangled in moste pitifull wise and in manner halfe deade was also taken vp by commaundement of the same Maximus Ethodius sore wounded is committed to the cure of Surgeons and Surgeons charged to haue the ordering of hym and to shewe theyr diligence for the cure of his hurtes in most speedie and gentle wise The victorie thus atchieued Maximus surueyeth the Countreyes of Kyle Carricke and Conningham with that also of Calidone and seazeth the same into hys handes suffering the Inhabitauntes to enioye both goodes and landes in peace and quietnesse vppon theyr othes of allegeaunce wythoute anye further molestation Hiergust King of the Pictes with other the Nobles of that Nation Hiergust desireth the vtter destruction of the Scottes were nothing contented therewith desirous to see the vtter destruction of all the Scottishe race Wherevnto Maximus at the first would not agree alledging the ancient custom of the Romains who sought rather to vanquish by benefites than by the sword euer vsing to spare suche as submitted themselues and in no wise to spot their honour nor maiestie of their Empyre with crueltie But the Pictes not satisfied herewith The earnest sute of the Picts to haue the Scottishe men banished and expulled out of the Countrey went about earnestly to perswade him in no condition to suffer the Scottes to haue any abyding within the confines of Brytayne if hee wished anye quietnesse in the estate thereof for theyr delyght sayde the Pictes was onely set to seeke occasions howe to disturbe the peace to liue by the pyllage and spoyle of theyr neighbours and namely of the Pictes vnto whose confusion as the Prophecies spake they were begotten and borne Finally when all theyr earnest sute myssed the wished effect they fell to Where wordes faile gyftes preuaile and assayed if they might bring that to passe by wicked meede and through corrupting brybes whiche they coulde not do by other meanes And euen as it oftentymes chaunceth in suche cases where wordes are but spent in wast giftes yet preuayle The proclamation for the auoyding of all Scottishe men forth of the whole Iland of Brytaine so also came it to passe euen here for at length a Proclaymation came forth by procurement of the Picts that al such as were naturall Scottishe men shoulde by a certayne day auoyde oute of those Countreyes that they possessed in Brytayne vppon paine of losing life and goodes and to delyuer vp theyr houses and landes vnto suche Brytaynes and Pictes as were appoynted by the Romaines for to enioy the same The Scottes perceyuing themselues not able to make any resistaunce The Scottes plagued for their beastly crueltie obeyed thys commaundement some of them passing ouer into Ireland some into the westerne Iles and some of them got ouer also into Norway and Denmarke and manye there were that got intertaynment amongest the Romaine Souldiers and went ouer with them into Fraunce as yet called Gallia to serue in the warres there and in other places vnder y e Emperors ensignes The Pictes were so cruel and diligent to see all the Scottish linage confined that they would not consent that a certaine number of gentlewomen should remaine behinde The cruel dealing the Picts who had their husbandes slaine in the last warres and made intercession in moste lamentable wise vnto Maximus that they might bee permitted to abide in their natiue Countrey all the residue of their lyues though in seruile estate to the ende that they might bee buryed after the same were once ended in graues with their slaine husbandes Cartandis Queene of Scottes Moreouer where Cartandis Queene of the Scottes late wife vnto Eugenius was brought vnto Maximus with two
agaynst theyr Christian neighbors but it should make most of all say they for the aduancement of the whole ChristiaÌ„ coÌ„mon wealth wheras otherwise throgh their insolent doings such force as was alreadie prepared against the Sarasins the common enimyes of the Christians shoulde be called backe therewith to keepe off the sayd Englishe men to the great daunger of those partes of Christendome vpon which the Sarasins then bordered as neignbours This message being heard with good deliberation by such as were present The Ambassadors are honorably enterteined the Ambassadours themselues beeing honorable personages graue of countenance were receyued most louingly of the king and lodged in his owne pallaice hauing all the chear honorable intertainmeÌ„t that might be deuised but touching their message there were sundrie disputatioÌ„s amongst the nobles whether she concluding of such a league as they requyred were expedient for the Scottish common wealth or not And for that y e matter seemed to be doubtfull the king thought it necessarie to haue the deuice of his Counsell and thervpon calling them togither and appoynting diuerse of them to goe with the Ambassadors on hunting to shew them some sport whilest he consulted with the residue bycause he wold not haue them present he commanded one Colman gouerne of Mar a man of great authoritie amongst the Scottish men for his approued wisedome to say first his mind touching the request of those French Ambassadours who therupon standing forth began as foloweth No man ought to maruaile I perceyue king Achaius if many of this our Nation be desirous to haue this league concluded with the French men as they that are perswaded howe nothing can be better nothing more profitable more honourable or more pleasant to almightie god than to ioyne in league and friendship with a Nation of greatest power and wealth in these dayes of all other within the boundes of Europe Due consideratins for by that meane shoulde the Scottish name be highly renowmed spoken of through the whole world But truly these considerations contenting so wel at the first are not so much to be regarded as the euils which hereafter may grow therevpon For surely a naughtie and pernicious ende fo this determination shall manifestly teach vs though to late howe farre we haue gone beside the way of reason in establishing this league if we once consent to conclude the same Is it any other thing I beseech you to make a league and to ioyne in societie with the French men agaynst our neighbours the Englishmen whose friendship might be most expedient for vs then euen to haue from henceforth a nere and in maner a domestical enimie at hand An enemy at hand Friendes farre off wheras our supposed friends shall be farre of from vs and seperate from our countrey by a great and large sea at whose pleasure also we must make warres agaynst our neighbours and fight for other mens safegardes putting our bodies in hazard of death and wounding for their cause which dwell nothing neare vs yea and in their quarell to commit our kingdome goods and liues vnto extreeme perill of vtter destruction 〈◊〉 â—…sell of 〈◊〉 I shoulde thinke it good therefore to take better aduisement and deliberation herein least whilest we seeke for vainglorie and counterfeyte honour we do not through prouoking the English men out next neighbors lose our owne liberties goe with so much trauaile by our elders for the which they so often fought with the Brytaynes Romaines Picts and finally with the SaxoÌ„s Can there be any thing more pernicious vnto a free natioÌ„ and people borne in libertie than to measure lawes of peace chances of warre and in fine libertie itâ—…elâ—… by the lust and pleasure of another nation and so to enter as it were into bondage for the auoyding whereof not onely men but also all other lyuing things are readie to fight euen to the vttermoste If the Frenche menne in the chiefest heate and moste earnest brunt of the warre which we shall fake in handâ—… for theyr sake according to the articles of the league shall chance in forsake vs and conclude some maner of peace or league with oure enimies leauing vs in all the whole daunger shal we haue any iudge afore whome wee maye bring them to answere for theyr default and by whose authoritie they may bee constrayned to see vs satisfyed for such losse and iniuryes as wee shall happely sustayne at the Englishe mennes handes Are we of that force and power to reuenge our wronges vppon them after wee are vanquished and in manner brought to vtter coÌ„fusion by those warres which wee shall enter into for theyr cause If euer wee bee brought vnto that poynte as God forbyd we shoulde that through want of substance and decay of force the Frenche men shall also vtterly forsake vs and that thereby we shall not be able to resist the Englishe puissance afore whome I beseech you shall we accuse them for breaking of this league We shall dayly haue to doe wyth our enimies after the conclusion of the league if it bee concluded at all and but seldome tymes wyth our friendes In the middest of our enimies we shall be still occasioned to practise for our defence where we haue a long way both by sea and land to passe ouer to our friends in case any neede shall inforce vs thervnto coÌ„modities are brought to vs out of Spaine Fraunce and Germanie not such as we desire but onely such as the Englishe men doe permit Againe when our Marchants shall passe into Fraunce what hauens shall wee leaue them to resort vnto in time of daungerous tempests â–ª which often chaunce to all suche as vse sayling Either must they perish and bee cast awaye through rage of seas eyther else fall into the handes of our enimies togither with all theyr goodes and fraught What discommodities hereof shal rise your grace most prudetn Prince and you right circumspect Counsaylers doe well ynough perceyue I therefore would thinke it expedient that we should continue in y e former peace concluded with the Brytaines Saxons Picts according to the custome of our late predecessors who sawe well ynough what was most beneficiall for the wealth of the Scottish nation and not to couet a newe amitie with an vnknowne people hauing deserued little or nothing as yet at our handes whose intent I cannot but haue in suspition sithe they seeke for amitie so farre of except wee shall manifestly resolue wyth our selues to employe and leoparde doth life and libertie for the safegarde of the French men without regarde of our owne Colmans couÌ„sel is misliked Many in that assemblie shewed themselues sore offended with Colmans wordes supporting the league with the French men to be both honorable and necessarie Then one Albian a man of great nobilitie whome the king had lately before instituted hys lieutenant in the Iles spake in this maner If it were possible that there might be one sure and
shewed on both sides nothing being let passe that might apperteyne to worthy captains the Scots enforforcing themselues to defend their countrie auncient liberties on the one side the Danes doing their best endeuor by valiaÌ„t hardinesse to saue their liues honors on the other The Scottes put to flight Malcolme is wounded At length after huge murther slaughter made on both parts y e Scots were put to flight Malcolme was sore wounded had his helmet so fast beaten to his head that it might not wel be got of yet was he conueyed out of the field in maner for dead and kept secretâ—… in a wood til he was somwhat amended and then got him into places out of daunger The Danes hauing got this victorie and gathered the spoyle of the field returned to besiege eftsoones the castell of Narne with more force and violence than before This Castell in those dayes was enclosed on eche side with the sea hauing one narrow passage as an entrie vnto it made by craft of man in maner of a bridge Those that were within it hauing knowledge of the ouerthrow and losse of the field The castell of Narne rendred by composition rendred the fortresse on condition that leauing al their armor â–ª weapoÌ„ other munitions behind theÌ„ they might depart w t their liues other goods saued The Danes breakers of faith and promise Neuertheles the Danes coÌ„trary to their faith giueÌ„ being once entred the Castell hanged all those whiche they founde within it ouer the walles in most despitefull maner Thus was Narne wonne by the Danes the strongest holde within Murrey lande and so garnished with men munition and vytayles that it was thought impregnable The Danes reioysing at this good fortune trusted to establishe theÌ„selues sure seates in Murrey lande and therevpon sent backe their shippes into Norway and Denmarke to fetch 〈◊〉 thence their wyues and children In the meane time they constrayned suche Scottes as they had layde handes on to reape and inne the corne growing abrode in the fieldes vnto their vse and commoditie King Malcolme being aduertised of all these doings doubting least by the arriual of new ayd his enimies might waxe more puissant in the beginning of the next sommer he assembled a great multitude of warriours and came in good order and most warlyke array vnto Murthlake Murthlake a town of Mar where the first erection of the Bishoppes sea of Abyrden was founded Here the one armie comming in sight of the other they were sodenly both amazed The Scotts and Danes one afrayde of another For the Scottes hauing had too much experience of the crueltie shewed afore time by the Danes were put in no small feare now at the plaine and open sight of them The Danes being farre off from the sea side and vpon an vnknowne grounde were more afrayde of some guilefull practise than of the open violence and force of their enimies Yet neuerthelesse in the ende by the encouragement of the Captaines on both sides they buckled togither with great fiercenesse and moste cruell malicious hatred on eche hand In the first brunt three valiant Captains that is to wit Kenneth of Ila Gryme of Stratherne Patrike of Dunbar The Scottes forced to retyre rushing ouer fiercely on their enimies were slain and gaue occasion to many of the Scottishe men to flee but the place was such that they coulde not well make theyr course any way forth by reason of y e narrownesse thereof fenced on either side with deepe trenches full of water and mudde also a trauerse were layd sundrie trees as it had bene of purpose to impeach the passage deuised in that sort as was thought in time of some ciuill warres Here though Malcolme like a valiant champion did his best to stay them that fled yet was he borne backe with the preasse til he came to y e mids of this place where stoode a Chappell dedicate in the honour of Saint Molok the which Malcolm beholding cast vp his handes towardes heauen making his prayer on this wise Great God of vertue rewarder of pietie Malcolmes prayer and punisher of sinne we thy people seeking to defende our natiue couÌ„trey graunted to vs of thy beneuolence as now destitute of al mortal help and thus oppressed with the iniurious inuasion of Danes do flee vnto thee in this our extreeme necessitie beseeching thee to haue coÌ„passion vpoÌ„ our miserable estate To you that is to God and our Ladie and Saint Molok for so he ioyned them togither according to the maner of that time Remoue oh merciful Lorde this dreadfull terror froÌ„ the people And oh thou mother of God the sicker refuge of mortall people in their distresse and miseries and thou S. Molok to whom this chappel was dedicate help vs at this present and in the honor of you I here make a vow to build a cathedral Church for a Bishops sea to remain as a monument to testifie vnto our posterity that by your support our realme hath bene defended Scarcely had Malcolme made an ende of this prayer when diuerse of the Nobles with a loude voyce as though they had bin assured y t his praier was herd cried to their companies stand good felowes for surely it is the pleasure of almightie God that we returne and renew the battayle against our enimies The Scottes oftentimes renew batayle Herevpon rose a wonderfull noyse amongst the souldiers ech one encouraging other to withstand the enimies and to fight in moste manfull wise in defence of theyr countrey and auncient liberties and foorthwith as it had bene by miracle they returned vpon theyr enimies making great slaughter on eche side without regarde to theyr liues or bloudy woundes which they boldly and without feare receyued The next day Malcolme considering what a number of his moste valiant Captaines he had lost in this batayle deuided the spoyle of the field amoÌ„gst his men and ceassing from further pursute of the Danes at that time wentâ—… into Angus where he remayned the residue of the yeare within the castell of Forfayr taking counsell with his Nobles touching the publike affayres of the realme and how to recouer his countrey of Murrayland out of the enimies handes King Sueno hearing in the meane time how infortunately his people had sped thus in Scotland at the batayle of Murthlake Sueno prepareth a new army to inuade Scotland in reuenge thereof determined to inuade the Scottes with two mightie names the one to be rigged in England to come forth of the riuer of Tames the other to be sente from Denmarke Camus appointed Captaine generall of the Danes one Camus a Dane right expert in warlike knowlege being appoynted to be gouernour of all the men of warre that should come feâ—… both those parties The yeare next ensayng both these fleetes according to coÌ„maundement order giuen arriued and mette togither within the mouth of the Forth reare to Saint
armes and then caused the dead bodies of the Danes to be buried in the place where the fielde had bene fought and the bodies of the Scottishmē which were found dead were conueyed vnto places of Christian buriall and there buried with funerall obsequies in sundry churches churchyardes Bones of Danes There are seene many bones of the Danes in those places where they were buried there lying bare aboue groūd euen vnto this day the sandes as if often chaunceth being blowen from them The other Danes whiche escaped to their ships pulled vp sayles to haue passed into Murrayland vnto Olauus but remayning on the seas the space of .iiij. dayes togither tossed to and fro by contrary windes at length by a streyneable east winde they were driuen vpon the coast of Buckquhan and through wante of conuenable her brough were in present daunger to haue bene cast away At length after they had ridden at anker in the Fyrth there to their great displeasure along space and finding no prosperous windes to departe from the shore for that theyr vitayles began to fayle them they set fiue hundred of their best and lustiest souldiers on land to fetch in some bootie or pray of ca◅ayle therewith to re◅ue their hūger famine They that were thus sent forth being perfectly appoynted with armour and weapon ranged abrode till they had got togither a great number of beastes with the whiche drawing towardes their shippes they were encountred by the way by Marnachus the Thane of Buchquhane accompanied with the power of that countrey Marnachus Thane of Buchquhane whose force when they saw how they were not well able to resist without some aduantage of place they got them vp into an high cragge where with tūbling downe stones vpon the Scottishmen as they mounted vp towardes them they caused them somewhat to stay but at length through the earnest exhortation of Marnachus the Scots as people enflamed with wood desire to be reuenged mounted the hill in despite of theyr enimies though diuers of them were slayne in that assault Those whiche wanne the height of the cragge vpon the Danes made suche a cruell batayle with them that there was not one Dane that escaped their handes Danes slaine neare vnto Gemmer This conflict was fought neare vnto Gemmer a village or towne in Buchquhan where in memorie thereof lie many greate bones of the Danes to be seene yet euen vnto these dayes It should appeare by the same bones that men in former time were of more huge bowke and stature than they be at this present The other Danes which were on ship borde vnderstanding what had happened to their fellowes bicause they returned not againe to the shippes so soone as the winde came aboute for their purpose hoysed vp sayles and tooke theyr course foorth right towardes Murraylande In the meane time king Sueno hearing of these ouerthrowes whiche his people had in such sort receyued at the Scottishmens handes as a prince of a right haulte courage not lightly ouercome with any aduerse fortune made preparation in all speedy wise to be reuenged Sueno prepareth the third time to inuade Scotland appointing his brother Canute as then hauing the administration of Denmarke to come from thence with a newe fleete and army against the Scots ▪ Canute brother vnto Sueno appointed generall to come against the Scottes It is sayd that this Canute according to order prescribed him by his brother Sueno landed first in Buchquhane and destroyed a great parte of that countrey by fire and sworde in reuenge of the slaughter of his countrey men the Danes whiche had bene there made lately before Malcolme sore kindled in wrath by these iniuries though through cōtinuance of the warres his power was greatly decayed yet did hee assemble an army with all speede he could deuise marched with the same towardes the Danes King Malcolmes determination in purpose to stay them with often skirmishes and light encounters but in nowise to ieoparde with them in any pight field or generall bataile for feare least if he had the ouerthrow he shoulde not be able to furnish a new power for defence of his countrey against the rage of the enimies On the morow after when it was vnderstoode on bothe parties what losse they had sustayned their mindes were conuerted rather to peace than to renewe batayle bicause they were not of power longer to maintaine it Peace concluded for want of power to maintayne batayle Whervpon by mediation of such as tooke vpon them to treat a peace the same was concluded with these articles First that the Danes shoulde departe out of Murrayland Buthquhan The articles of the peace betwixt Danes and Scottishmen all other the bounds of Scotland That the warres shoulde clearely ceasse betwixt the Danes and Scottishmen during the naturall liues of Sueno and Malcolme or eyther of them That neither of those two nations shoulde ayde or in any wise supporte the others enimies That the fielde where the last batayle was fought should be hallowed for Christian burial within the whiche the Danes that were slayne in the same batayle should be buried a churche to be builte there and landes appointed forth for the maintenance of priests to celebrate there according to the order of the Christian religiō then vsed by both the people for the Danes lately before that season had also receyued the faith The holdes in scotland deliuered vp by the Danes into the scottishmens handes This peace being ratested by the solem othes of both the kings Sueno and Malcolme Canute with his Danes resigning vp the possession of such holdes and places as they held in Murrayland Buchquhan or els where within any parte of the Scottish dominions got him to his fleete Canute returneth into Dēmarke departed with the same home into Denmarke King Malcolme hauing thus restored his countrey vnto ioyfull peace thought nothing so good as to performe the articles of the agreemēt accorded betwixt him and the Danes and therfore caused a Churche to be builded in the place appointed A Churche buylded dedicating the same in honour of S. Olauus patrone of Denmarke and Norway to signifie vnto such as came after that sundry nobles of the Danes lay buried in that Church In memory hereof the landes that were giuen to the same Churche are called euen yet vnto these dayes Crowdan Crowdan what it signifieth which signifieth as much as if ye should say The slaughter of Danes The Church which was firste builded there chauncing as often happeneth in those parties to be ouercast with sandes an other was erected in place not farre off hauing a more commodious site Bones of Danes Sundry of the bones of them that were buried in this place being left bare by reason that the sandes were blowen away besides them Hector Boetius the wryter of the Scottish chronicle behelde in the yeare .1521 whiche seemed more lyke vnto Giants bones than
Rome so as it might not bee lawfull from thencefoorth to any that was not of the realme of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunicatioÌ„ or otherwise to deale in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes except such one as the Apostolike sea of Rome should specially appoint and send thither with legantine power The date of y e said bul or letters of exeÌ„ption thus obteined was at the Popes palace of Laterane the third Ides of March and first yeare of the saide Pope Clements gouernment Shortly after The death of Henry king of England to wit in the yeare .1198 died Henry king of Englande after whome succeded his seconde sonne Richardâ—… for Henrye his eldest son deceassed before his father King Richard King Richard after his coronation prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land and therfore made peace with all his neighbors that no trouble shuld follow to his realme by reson of his absence herevpon to kepe the Scots in frendship rather by beneuolence than by feare he rendred into their handes the castels of Roxbuegh The castels of Rosburgh Berwik and Sterling rendred to king William Barwike and Sterlyng And moreouer that parte of Northumberlande whiche hys father had taken from king William when hee tooke him prisoner He also deliuered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland but vnder condition that all the castels and boldes within them shoulde be in the keeping of his captains and souldiours suche as he should appoynt He released to king William also the residue of suche summes of money as were due for the foure castels layde to guage ten thousand poundes only excepted which he receyued in hande at that present towards the charges of his iourney When king William had thus receyued hys lands and castels by surrender Erle of Huntington Scottes with king Richard in the holye lande he made his brother Dauid Erle of Huntington who thervpon doing his homage vnto king Richard acording to the olde ordinance deuised by king Malcolme the first weÌ„t with him also in that voyage with fiue hundred Scottishemen or rather fiue thousande as the translator of Hector Boetius hath if no fault be in the printer The siege of Acres Oliuer a scottishmen As the christian armye laye at siege before the citie of Acres otherwise called Acon if chaunced that one Oliuer a Scottishman born was within y e town reteined in seruice amoÌ„gst y e Sarasins for being conuict of felonic in his natiue couÌ„trey he was banished out of the same fled to the Sarasins remaining so long amongst them y t he had lerned their toung very perfectly so that as then fewe knewe what countreyman he was It fortuned that this Oliuer had one of the gates in keping on y e side the towne where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification He hapned by some good aduenture to espy amongst y e watch of those y t were of the retinue of Dauid Erle of HuntingtoÌ„ one of his own kinsmeÌ„ named Iohn Durward Iohn Durwarde with whom of long time before he had bin most familiarly acquainted and incoÌ„tineÌ„tly he called vnto y e same Durward desiring vnder assuraÌ„ce to talke with him After certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ for y t this Oliuer had not as yet vtterly in his hart renouÌ„ced y e christian faith he appointed with Durwarde to giue entrie at a certaine houre vnto Erle Dauid Erle Dauid entred the citie Acon to al y e christian army vpon condition y t Erle Dauid wold see him restored again vnto his land heritage in ScotlaÌ„d The houre set Erle Dauid came with a great power of 〈◊〉 to y e gate before rehersed where he was suffred to enter acording to apointmeÌ„t and incontineÌ„tly with great noise and elamour brake into the middest of the citie In the morning betimes king Richard perceiuing the citie thus wonne entred the same shortly after also wan a towre which the Sarasins for a while maÌ„fully defended and thus was the citie of Acres won from the Sarasins chiefly by meanes of the Scottishemen But now touching their returne from this voyage for sith in other places more large mencion is made of such exploites as were atchieued therin I passe ouer to make any loÌ„ger discourse therof in this place ye shall vnderstand y t in that streynable tempest in y e whiche king Richards nauie was dispersed in his coÌ„ming homewardes as in the historie of England is more at large expressed y e ship also that Erle Dauid was in chaunced to be thrown a lande on the coastes of Egypt where being taken prisoner led into Alexandria Erle Dauid taken prisoner He is redemed at length he was redemed by certain merchants of Venice first conueyed vnto Constantinople after vnto Venice where he was bought out redeemed by the English marchants in the end suffred to depart home At his coÌ„ming into Flanders he hyred a vessell at Sluyce He wente to Scotlande therwith to returne into Scotland but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore such a behement tempest sodenly arose that droue him not without great daÌ„ger of life neere to the coastes of Norway and Shetland Here in the middest of this extreme ieopardie as hath bin reported after he had made a vowe to buylde a Churche in the honour of the virgin Mary if he myght escape that daunger of seas A â—â—â—ed at Dundâ—…e he ariued at length in Tay water besyde Dundee not farre from Saint Nicholas Chapell without eyther rudder or tackle The place where he arriued before that time hyghte Alectum but hee as then chaunged the name and called it Dundee The name of Dundee whiche signifieth as though ye should say the gift of God When his brother the king heard that he was returned supposing long tyme before that hee had bin dead he came speedyly vnto Dundee to welcome him home shewing himself most glad of his returne in so muche Procession was holden that hee caused publike processions to be celebrate thorough the realme to giue God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his countrey Erle Dauid also according as he had vowed A Churche buylte buylded a Church in the field commonly called the Wheate fielde and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary made it a parishe churche At a parliamente also holden after thys at Dundee licence was graunted vnto hym to buylde an Abbey in what place it shoulde please hym within Scotlande and to endowe it with landes and rentes as he shoulde thinke good Priuiledges graunted to the towne of Dundee There were also many priuiledges graunted the same time vnto Dundee whiche endure to this daye Erle Dauid not refusing the graunt and beneuolence of the king his brother The abbey of Landoris buylded an abbey called Lundoris for monkes of the order of S. Benet One thing there is much to
before there came into Scotland sent by Saint Dominicke The first comming of black Friers into Scotlande certaine blacke Friers of whiche order the same Dominicke was the first author These men that were first sent by him lyued according to his institution more perfectly than such as followed for as it often happeneth all things commonly from a good beginning fall into worse estate so that the successors of those men declined from al good religion into most insolent abuses and misorders and so continuing in vicious liuing the space of three hundred yeares at length were perfectly reformed into a better rule Iohn Adamson by a Frier named Iohn Adamson that proceeded doctor in the profession of diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Abyrdene at the same time that Hector Boetius the Scottishe Chronographer proceeded there in the same facultie On the same maner The first comming of friers minors aboute the selfe same time were sent into Scotlande aswell as into all other partes of the christian world Friers minors of Saint Frances his order Many of them also after his deceasse fell to dissolute liuing keeping no such strayte rules as both he prescribed and also obserued But now to returne to the residue of the Hystorie the Scottish people enioyed peace a long time after the appeasing of the trouble in Cathnes The death of Alane Lord of Galloway till time that Alane Lorde of Galloway and Conestable of Scotland departed out of this life and for that hee had deuided his landes before his death amongst his three daughters hys bastard sonne gathered an army of ten thousande men His Bastarde sonne rayseth a commotion in hope to attaine the possession of Galloway by force of armes but at length after hee had wrought much scaith in the countrey by his violent inuasion he was slaine with fiue thousande of those that tooke his part The Earle of March by the Earle of Marche and Walter Stewarde of Dunewalde whiche was sent agaynste him wyth a power The eldest daughter of the aboue mentioned Alane of Galloway was giuen in maryage vnto Roger Quincie Earle of Winchester Roger Quincy Earle of Winchester Conestable of Scotlande who after his father in lawe his deceasse was made Conestable of Scotland which office continued in the handes of his succession till king Robert the seconde his dayes In whose time this Roger of Quyneyes posteritie was disinherited and extinguished for certaine offences commytted agaynst the kings maiestie and then afterwardes the office of the Conestable was giuen to the Hayes of Arroll The seconde daughter of the foresayde Alane The deuision of the lande of Galloway was maryed vnto Iohn Ballyol and the thirde to the Earle of Albemarle Thus was the Lordship of Galloway deuided into three by reason whereof the inhabitants of that Countrey taking displeasure therewith cleaued vnto the aboue mentioned bastard till he was vanquished and slaine as before yee haue heard This trouble being appeased thus within the realme king Alexander was aduertised of great diuision rising betwixt king Henrie of England and his Nobles K. Alexander goeth into Englande and therefore to helpe towardes an agreement betwixt them he went to London with his wife Queene Iane Isabell his sister Through his earnest diligence all the debates and quarelles were remoued and the parties throughly accorded Isabell the sister of king Alexander maryed to the earle of Norffolke Iane Queene of Scotlande deceasseth Which beeing done hee maryed Isabell his sister vnto the Earle of Norffolke and in the meane tyme hys wyfe Queene Iane asceassed wythoute leauing any issue behinde hir whiche chaunce caused the King hir husbande to returne with great griefe and lamentation into Scotlande In the yeare next following which was after the incarnation 1239 1239. king Alexander bycause he had no succession of his body begot matyed at Rockesbourgh the daughter of Ingelram Lord of Coucie K. Alexander marieth the daughter of the Lord of Coucie a virgin of excellent beautie named Mary on whom he got a sonne named Alexander which succeeded after his deceasse in the gouernment of the realme Aboute the same tyme Iohn Cumyn Earle of Angus being sent in Ambassade to Lewes the French king Iohn Cumyn Earle of Angus departeth this life dyed by the way Also at Hadynton was holden a royal tournament where Knightes and Squiers aduaunced themselues by valiant prowes to winne honor Neuerthelesse the ende of all that pleasure and pastime ended in sorow for Patrike Cumyn Earle of Atholl was slaine within his lodging in the nyght Patrike Earle of Athol murthered and the house set on fyre and burned ouer-hym to the intente no suspition shoulde rise but that it happened by some euill misfortune and negligence of fyre Iohn Byssart suspected But yet was Iohn Byssart with Walter Byssart his vncle shrewdly suspected for the matter insomuch that though no euident proufe coulde be had agaynst them yet were they banished the Realme and lost all theyr goodes by confiscation to the kings vse A conuocation of the cleargie at Saint Iohns towne After these things were thus passed a conuocation was called of the Cleargie at Saint Iohns towne In the which were diuers prouinciall ordinances and statutes made by consent of the King and Nobles of the Realme which were obserued in the Church of Scotland vnto these late dayes About the same time also Somerleid Thane of Argile rebelleth one Sommerleid Thane of Argyle the sonne of that Somerleyd of whome ye haue hearde before following his fathers steppes rebelled agaynst the King sore endomaging by rodes and forages the partyes bordering vpon the confines of his Countrey of Argile Somerleides humble submission till at length the Earle of March brought him to the termes of such extreeme necessitie that he was faine to yeelde himself with a corde abou◅ his necke in token of submission and beeyng so brought before the king obteyned pardon of his heynous offence In the same season Henrie King of Englande prouoked by the setting on of some sedecious persons remayning in his Court as trusted by warres to aduaunce theyr priuate gaine during whiche time lawe and iustice haue no place beganne to buylde a Castell for aneynst Barwike A Castell begonne to be builded by K. Henry aneynst Barwike in the same place where the other was begunne afore by King Richarde which as before is shewed was razed and throwne downe by King William Mathew Paris disagreeth frō the Scottishe writers rouching the occasion of this warre as in the English chronicles ye may reade by the articles of agreement with couenant that it should neuer be buylded vp againe This attempt of the Englishe men had ministred sufficient occasion of warre if the Nobles of Englande considering that the buylding vp of this Castell was contrary to theyr bande and promysed fayth had not slayed the worke and so therevppon that begynning of newe trouble betwixt
stomacke At length after he had wandred from place to place in sundry partes of Scotlande the better to auoyde the sleightes of them that lay in awayte to apprehende hym King Roberte getteth ouer into the Iles. he got ouer into one of the Iles where comming vnto one of his speciall frendes a man of high nobilitie and wel-beloued of the people in those parts he was most hartily welcome and gladly of him receyued to his great ease and comforte His frendes that laye hidde in couerte and secrete corners hearyng of these his dooings beganne from eche syde to resorte vnto hym His power increaceth by whose assistance shortely after he wan the castell of Innernesse Innernesse castell taken and slew all them that were within there in garryson With the lyke felicitie he got the most part of all the Castels in the north King Roberte commeth to Glenneske rasing and brenning vp the same tyll hee came to Glenneske wher being aduertised that Iohn Cumyn with sundry Englishemen and Scots were gathered againste him bicause hee was vppon a strong groūd he determined there to abide thē but they being thereof infourmed and wondryng at his manly courage durst not approche to giue him battaile but sent Ambassadors vnto him to haue truce for a time vnder colour of some communication for a peace till they might increase theyr power more strongly agaynst him whiche being done they pursued him more fiercely than before Neuerthelesse King Robert receyued them at all tymes in suche warrelike order that they might neuer take him at any aduauntage but were still dryuen backe with slaughter and losse though the same was of no great importance to make account of but suche like as happeneth oftentymes in skirmishes and lyght encounters where the battayles come not to ioyne puissance agaynst puissance The fame whereof yet procured him the fauour of sundrie great Barons in Scotland Iames Dowglas goeth to king Robert Amongest other Iames Douglas a man of great courage and singular valiancie cousin to William Lamberton Bishop of S. Androwes and remayning with the sayde Bishop in householde tooke all the Bishops golde and certaine of his best horses with the which hauing in his cōpanie diuers other hardie yong gentlemen priuie to his doings he fledde with all speed vnto King Robert offring him his seruice and to spende his life in his quarell and defence A craftie dissembling Prelate The Bishop was priuie to his cousins going away yea and counselled him therto though he would by no meanes it shoulde outwardly so appeare for doubt least if things had not come to passe as he wished he might haue run in daunger for his cloked dissimulation The Dowglas was ioyfully receyued of king Robert in whose seruice he faythfully continued both in peace and warre to his liues ende The rising of the Dowglasses to honour Thoughe the surname and family of the Dowglasses was in some estimation of Nobilitie before those dayes yet the rysing thereof to honour chaunced through this Iames Dowglas for by meanes of his aduauncement other of the same king◅ tooke occasion by theyr singular manhoode and noble prowes shewed at sundrie tymes in defence of the Realme to grow to such heigth in authoritie and estimation that theyr mightie puissance in man◅ent landes and great possessions at lēgth was through suspition conceyued by the kings that succeded the cause in parte of their ruinous decay Edwarde king of England hearing of the doings of his aduersarie king Robert doubted if some redresse were not founde in tyme least the Scottes reioysing in the prosperous successe of his sayde aduersarie would reuolt wholy frō the English obeysance and herevpon purposing with all speede to subdue the whole Realme of Scotlande from ende to ende he came with a farre greater armie than euer he had raised before to the borders but before his entring into Scotlande The death of king Edwarde Longshankes he fell sicke of a right sore and grieuous maladie wherof he died shortly after at Burgh vpon sandes as in the Englishe hystorie more plainly it doth appeare The Scottish wryters make mention that a little before he departed out of this worlde The crueltie of king Edwarde as is noted by the Scottish wryters there were brought vnto him .lv. yōg striplings which were taken in the Castell of Kildrummy after it was wonne by the English men and being asked what should be done with them he commaūded they should be hanged incontinently without respect to their yong yeares or other consideration of their innocencies that might haue moued him to pitie After his deceasse Edwarde of Carnaruan sonne to Edward Longshankes his sonne Edward of Carnaruane succeeded in the gouernment of England who following his fathers enterprise called a counsell at Dunfreis sommoning the Lordes of Scotlande to appeare at the same and caused a greate number of them at theyr comming thither to doe their homage vnto him Homage to king Edward of Carnaruan as to their superiour Lorde and gouernour But diuerse yet disobeyed his commaundements and would not come at his summoning vppon trust of some chaunge of fortune by the death of his father for that the sonne was muche giuen as was reported to incline his eare to lewde counsell not without the great griefe of his people and namely of the Lords and chiefe Nobles of his realme Shortly after this the sayde Edwarde of Carnaruane returned into Englande and in the meane time Iohn Cumyn Erle of Buchquhane gathered a mightie armie both of Scottes and English men to resist agaynst king Robert that he might thereby declare his faythfull affection towardes the new English king He trusted onely with multitude of people to cause his enimies to giue place But K. Robert though he was holden with a sore sicknes at that time yet he assembled a power and caused himselfe in a Horselitter to bee caried forth with the same agaynst his enimies who abiding him at a streyght supposed it had bene an easie matter for them to haue put him to flight but it chaunced quite contrarie to their expectation for in the end the Cumyn with his whole armie was discomfited and a great number of King Roberts aduersaries slaine or taken Iohn Cumyn discomfited by king Robert at Enuerrour 1308. This vi◅torie was gotten at a village called Enuerrour tenne myles distant from Abyrdene on the Ascention baye wherewith king Robert was so muche refreshed in contentation of minde that hee was sodenly therevpon restored to his former health The same yeare Donalde of the Iles came with a great armie of English men and Scottes agaynst King Robert Donald of the Iles discomfited by Edward Bruce and was on the feast day of the Apostles Peter and Paule discomfited by Edward Bruce the kings brother at the water of Deyr At this battaile was a right valiant knight named Rowlande slaine of the English parte with a great number of other aboute him and
their answere of the Chancellor so that they were not a little afraid least y e Erle in his displeasure would haue vsed some outrage towardes them which otherwise than in words it should appeare he did not In Ianuary about the keeping of a Courte at Iedworth 1520 Variance betwixt the Erle of Angus and the Lord of Ferni◅rst there was reising of people betwixte the Earle of Angus on the one part and the Lorde of Fernihurst in whose ayde Iames Hamilton came with foure hundred Mers men but the Lorde of Sesseforde then Warden assisting the Erle of Angus his part met Hamilton at Kelso with a greate company and when they were light a foote and shoulde haue foughten the Mers men left sir Iames Hamilton in al y e danger with a fewe of his owne men about him so that with muche payne he was horsed and escaped in greate daunger vnto Hume with losse of foure of his seruantes which were slayne and on the other parte there was an Englishman slayne called Raufe Car that came in aide of the Warden On the morrowe after the Larde of Fernihurst as Bayly to the Earle of Arrane of that regalitie helde his Court at the principall place of the forrest of Iedburgh and the Earle himselfe helde his Courte likewise in an other parte of the same lande three miles distant from the other The thirtie day of Aprill the Larde of Wedderborne and Maister William Dowglas newly made Prior of Coldingham with theyr partakers in greate number came to Edenburgh to ayde the Erle of Angus who was within the Towne agaynste the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor who were also there But nowe by the comming of these succours whiche entred by force at the neather bowe and slewe the Maister of Mountgomery and Sir Patrick Hamilton Knighte the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor were constreyned to forsake the Towne and to passe through the North loch The one and twentie of Iuly y e Erle of Angus beeing in y e Towne of Edenburgh George Hume brother to the late Lord Hume beheaded came thither with the Abbot of Coldinghā brother to the Earle of Angus and Dauid Hume of Wedderborne a great company of Gentlemen others and passed to the Tolbuith where they remayned till the heads of the Lorde Hume of his brother William were taken downe beside the place where they were fastned on a gavil The Lorde Humes head taken downe and this was done in presence of the prouost for the time being The next daye they went to Linlithgew and from thence to Striueling in hope to haue found the Chancellor and some other of that faction there but missing of their purpose they returned to Edenburgh agayne and causing solemne funerall obsequies to be kepte in the blacke Friers for them that ought those heads with offerings and banquets they afterwards returned home to their owne dwellings without attempting any other thing for that present The Duke of ◅any returneth into Scotlande In Nouember the Duke of Albany arriued in Scotlād on the west partes at an Hauen called Grawrach the nineteenth of the same moneth and on the three and twentie he came to Edenburgh accompanyed with the Queene the Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor the Earle of Huntley and many other Lords Knights Barons and Gentlemen and within sixe dayes after their cōming thither the Prouost and Baylifes were deposed The prouost Baylifes of Edenburgh deposed bycause they had bin chosen in fauour of the Earle of Angus and other appoynted in their romthes Then was there a Parliament summoned to be kepte at Edenburgh the sixe and twentie of Ianuarie next folowing and on the ninth of Ianuary A Parliamente ◅moned a general sommonance of forfalture was proclaimed at y e market Crosse in Edenburgh wherein were summoned y e Earle of Angus his brother 1521 the Prior of Coldinghā the Lorde of Wedderborne the Lorde of Dalehousy Iohn Sommerwell of Cawdstreme and William Cockborne of Langton with theyr complices to make their appearance in the sayde Parliament to be tried for sundry great offences by them committed Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunk◅ilde ◅th into Englande Master Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunkeld hearing of this Proclamation fledde into England and remayned in Lōdon at the Sauoy where hee departed this lyfe and is buried in the Church there He was a cunning Clearke and a very good Poet he translated the twelue bookes of the Eneidos of Vergill in Scottish Metre and compiled also the Palace of honor with diuers other treatises in the Scottish language which are yet extant The Earle of Angus The Earle of Angus feareth the sentence of forfalture fearing the sentence of forfalture to bee layd against him at the Parliament procured his wife although there was small liking betwixte them to labor for his pardon vnto the gouernor Wherevpon it was agreed that the Earle and his brother George Dowglas shoulde passe out of the Realme into France He and his ◅ther banished and there to remayne during the gouernours pleasure and so they departed into Fraunce and remayned there all the next yeere following The king of England hearing that the Duke of Albany was ariued in Scotlād and had taken the rule vpon him doubting least he shoulde perswade the Scottishmen to assist the French king against whome by perswasion of the Emperour he meante shortly to make warre C◅arētieux an English Her◅ sent into Scotlande sente this Herrald Clarentienx into Scotlande to require the Duke to departe from thence alledging that it was promised by the K. of Fraunce at the last enteruewe betwixte them which chanced the Sommer before that he shuld not come into Scotland And moreouer wheras the king of Englande was vncle vnto y e King of Scots he considered with him selfe that by nature he was bounde to defend his Nephew as hee ment to do therefore he thought it not reason y t the Duke being next to y e Crowne to succeede The King of Englād doubteth to haue the Duke of Albany gouernour to the king his Nephewe if ought came to y e yong king should haue the gouernement of him least he might be made away as other yong kings had bin He further complained that y e Erle of Angus should be sent forth of y e Realme so y t he could not enioy y e company of his wife sister to the same K. of England Warre denoūced by Clarētieux against the Duke of Albany Clarentieux had therefore commandement that if y e Duke refused to depart out of y e Realm of Scotland he should intimate a defiance with opē war against him which the saide Clarentieux did declaring his message vnto the Duke from point to point at Holy Roode house as he had in cōmandement To whom y e Duke answered The Dukes answere that neyther y e king of France nor the king of Englande shoulde stay him from comming into his countrey and
Stewarde kyng of Scottes in the yeere of our Lord .1423 made homage to Henry the sixte at Windsore whiche homage was distaunt froÌ„ the time of the other homage made by Dauid Bruse .lx. yeares and more but farre within the freshe memory of man All whiche homages and fealties as they appeare by story to haue bene made and done at times and seasons as afore so do there remayne instruments made therevpoÌ„ and sealed with the seales of the kings of Scotlande testifying the same And yet doth it appeare by story how the Scottes practised to steale out of our treasury diuers of these instrumentes whiche neuerthelesse were afterwarde recouered againe And too the intent yee may knowe of what fourme and tenour the sayd instrumeÌ„ts be here is insented the effect in woord and sentence as they be made whiche we do to meete with the cauillation and contriued euasion of the Scots alleging the homage to haue bene made for the Erledome of Huntington whiche is as true as the allegation of him that is burnt in the hand to say he was cut with a sickle And therefore the tenour of the homage is this I Iohn N. king of Scottes shal be true and faythfull vnto you Lord Edwarde by the grace of God king of Englande the noble and superiour Lorde of the kingdome of Scotlande as vnto you I make my fidelity of the same kingdome of Scotlande the whiche I holde and clayme to hold of you and I shall beare to you my fayth and fidelity of life and limme and worldly honour agaynst all men and faythfully I shall knowledge and shall do to you seruice due vnto you of the kingdome of Scotland aforesayde as God so helpe and these holy Euangelies Now for the thirde part touching Recordes and Registers we haue them so formall so autentiquall so seriously handled and with suche circumstaunces declaryng the matters as they be and ought to be a great corroboration of that hath bene in Stories written and reported in this matter For amongs other things we haue the solempne acte and iudiciall processe of our progenitour Edwarde the first in discussion of of the Title of Scotland when the same was chalenged by twelue competitours that is to say Florentius comes Holandiae Patricius de Dunbar comes de Merchia Willielmus de Vesci Willielmus de Ros. Robertus de Pinkeni Nicholaâ—… de Soules Patricius Galigholy Rogerus de Mundeuile Ioannes de Comyn D. Ioannes de Hastings Ioannes de Balliolo Robertus de Bruse Ericiâ—â—â—â—â—â—…orwegiae And finally after a great consultation and mature deliberation with discussion of the allegations proponed on all parties sentence was giuen for the Title of Balliol according whervnto he enioyed the realme but for confirmation of the dutie of the homage before that time obserued by the Kings of Scottes it appeareth in those Recordes howe when those competitours of the realme of Scotlande repayred to our sayde progenitour as to the chiefe Lorde for discussion of the same in as much as the auctoritie of the iudgement to be giuen depended thervpon it was then ordered that the whole Parliament of Scotlande spirituall temporall and of all degrees assembled for that purpose and consideryng vpon what grounde and fundation the Kings of Scotland had in times past made the sayde homages and recognition of superiority the said Parliament findyng the same good and true shoulde if they so deemed it yeelde and gyue place and by expresse consent recognise the same At whiche Parliament was alleged vnto them as appeareth in the same Recordes not onely these Actes of the Princes before those dayes and before rehearsed but also besides the testimony of stories the wrytings and letters of forrayne Princes at that tyme recityng and rehearsing the same wherevpon the sayd Parliament dyd there agree to this our superiority and ensuyng their determination did particularly and seuerally make homage and fealty with proclamation that who soeuer withdrew himselfe from doing his dutie therein shoulde be reputed as a rebell And so all made homage and fealty to our progenitour Edwarde the firste And the realme of Scotlande was in the time of the discussion of the Title ruled by GardiaÌ„s deputed by him all Castels and holdes were surrendred to him as to the superiour Lorde in the time of vacation benefices offices fees promotions passed in that tyme from the meere gifte of our sayde progenitour as in the right of this crowne of Englande Shyriffes named and appoynted writtes and precepts made obeyed and executed and finally all that we do now in the Duchie of Lancaster the same did our progenitour for the tyme of the contention for that Title in the realme of Scotlande by the consent of an agreement of all estates of the realme assembled and consulted with for that purpose At whiche tyme the Bishops of S. Andrewes and Glasquo were not as they now be Archbishops but recognised the Archbyshop of Yorke whiche extended ouer all that country Now if the Scottes will take exception to the homage of their Princes as made in warre and by force whiche is not true what will they say or can they for shame alledge agaynst their owne Parliament not of some but of all confirmed and testified by theyr writings seales wherevnto nothing enforced them but righte and reason beyng passed in peace quiet without armour or compulsion If they say they did it not they speake lyke theÌ„selues if they say they did it then do they now lyke themselfe to withdrawe their duetie not so much to be blamed as to be amended Thus appeareth vnto you the beginnyng of the right of superiority with a perpetuall coÌ„tinuance without intermission within memory certayne omissions and forbearyngs vpoÌ„ the groundes and occasions before specified we denie not whereby they haue many tymes sought and taken their oportunities to withdrawe the doing of their duety in knowledge of our superiority ouer them whiche to auoyde they haue not cared what they sayde or alledged though it were neuer so vntrue lying alwayes in a wayte when they might annoy this realme not without theyr owne greate daunger and perill also extreeme detriment But as they detracted the doing of their duety so God grauÌ„ted vnto this realme force to compell them thervnto within memory and notwithstandyng any their interruption by resistaunce whiche vnto the tyme of our progenitour Henry the sixte neuer endured so long as it made intermission within tyme of minde whereby the possession might seeme to be empayred from the time of Henry the sixte vnto the seuenth yeare of our raygne our realme hath bene for a season lacerate and torne by diuersitie of Titles till our tyme and sithence by warre outwardly vexed and troubled the story is so lamentable for some part thereof as were too tedious to rehearse Sithence the death of our progenitour Henry the sixte our Graundfather Edwarde the fourth raygned who after greate trauayles to attayne quietnesse in his realme finally in the tyme of preparation of warre
agaynst Scotland died Richarde the thirde then vsurped for a small tyme in yeares whom the King our father by y e strength of Gods hande ouerthrew in battayle and moste iustly attayned the possession of this realme who neuerthelesse after the great tempestuous stormes findyng all matters not yet brought to perfect quiet and reste ceassed and forbare to requyre of the Scottes to do their duety thinkyng it policy rather for that time to assay to tame their nature by the pleasant coniunction and conuersation of affinity than to charge them with their faulte and requyre duety of them when oportunity serued not by force and feare to constraint and compell them And thus passed ouer the raygne of our Father without demaunde of this domage And beyng our raygne nowe .xxxiiij. yeares wee were .xxj. yeares letted by our Nephew his minoritie beyng then more carefull ◅ow to bring him out of daunger to the place of a kyng than to receyue of him homage when hee had full possession of the same Wherefore beyng nowe passed sithence the laste homage made by the King of Scottes to our progenitour Henry the sixte 122. yeares at whiche tyme the homage was done at Windsore by Iames Steward then King of Scots as afore fiftie sixe of these yeares the Crowne of this realme was in contention the trouble wherof engendred also some businesse in the tyme of the King our Father whiche was .xxxiiij. yeare and in our tyme xxj yeares hath passed in the minority of our Nephew So as finally the Scottes resorting to their onely defence of discontinuance of possession can onely alledge iustly but .xiij. yeare of silence in the tyme of our raygne beyng all the other times sithence the homage done by Iames Stewarde such as the silence in them had they bene neuer so long could not haue engendred preiudice to the losse of any right that may yet be declared and proued one For what can be imputed to King Edwarde for not demaundyng homage beyng in stryfe for that estate wherevnto the homage was due What shoulde Richarde the thirde searche for homage in Scotlande that had neyther right ne leysure to haue homage done vnto him in Englande who can blame our father knowing the Scots nature neuer to do their dutie but for feare if he demaunded not that of them which they would eschew if they might beyng his realme not clearly then purged from ill seede of sedition sparkled and scattered in the cruell ciuile warres before Lawe and reason serueth that the passing ouer of tyme not commodious that the purpose is not alledgeable in prescription for the losse of any right And the minority of the King of Scots hath endured .xxj. yeares of our raigne whiche beyng an impediment on theyr parte the whole prescription of the Scots if the matter were prescriptible is thus deduced euidently to .xiij. yeare whiche .xiij. yeare without excuse we haue ceassed and forborne to demaunde our dutie lyke as the Scottes haue lykewise ceassed to offer and tēder the same for which cause neuerthelesse wee do not enter this warre ne minded to demaunde any suche matter now being rather desirous to reioyce and take comforte in the frendship of our Nephew as our neighbour than to moue master vnto him of displeasure whereby to alienate suche naturall inclination of loue as he shoulde haue towarde vs but suche be the workes of God superiour ouer all to suffer occasions to be ministred whereby due superiority may be knowne demaūded required to y e intent y t according therevnto al things gouerned in due order here we may to his pleasure passe ouer this life to his honour and glory whiche he graunt vs to do in suche reste peace tranquillity as shall be meete and conuenient for vs. When therefore the kyng of England had set foorth this declaration of the causes that moued him to make warre agaynst Scotlande he prepared to prosecute the same bothe by sea and lande and hauing rigged and furnished diuers ships of warre he sent the same foorth to the sea that they might take such Scottishe shippes as were so returne from their voyages made into Fraunce Scottishe ships taken Flaunders Denmarke and other countreys whether they were gone for trade of Marchandize with whiche the English shippes encountred tooke .xxviij. of the principal shippes of all Scotland fraught with all kinde of Merchādize riche wares which they brought with them into the English portes The king of Scotland aduertised therof sent with all speede an Herrault desiring restitution of his shippes as he thought stoode with reason seing no warre was proclaymed but the King of England thought it no reason to departe with them so soone til other articles of agreemēt might be concluded sir Robert Bowes inua◅ the border therefore refused not only to deliuer their shippes but also sent sir Robert Bowes with men to the borders giuyng him in charge to inuade Scotlande who according to his cōmission with three thousand men rode into Scotland began to brenne and to spoyle certayne small townes wherevpon the fray being reysed in the countrey The Erle of Huntley giueth ouerthrow the Englishmen the Erle of Huntley who was appointed to remaine as Lieutenant vpon the borders for doubt of such sodden inuasiōs immediately gathered a number of bordurers and set vpon the English men and put thē al to flight Sir Robert Bowes and his brother Richard Bowes with diuers other to the number of vj hundred were taken prisoners and the said sir Robert Bowes other y e principal lāded men were kepte still in Scotlande till after the kings death This victory chanced to the Scots at a place called Halden Rigge in the Mers vpō S. Bartholomewes day whiche is the .xxiiij. of August After this the king of England sent the Duke of Norffolke with the Erles of Shrewsbury Derby Cumberland Surrey Hertforde Angus Rutland the Lords of y e North parts of England can ◅an army of .xl. thousand men as the Scots esteemed them though they were not many aboue xx thousand who entred into Scotland the .xxj. of October brent certayne townes vpon the side of the water of Twerde but the Erle of Huntley hauing with him a ten thousand of the bordurers and other so wayted vpon them giuing them now then skirmishes and allarms that they came not past two miles from the water of Tweede within the Scottish boundes at that season In the meane time the king of Scotlande beyng aduertised hereof gathered a greate army through all the partes of his realme and came to Sowtray hedge where they mustered were numbred to be a xxxvi thousand men with the which he came to Falla Mure there encāped determining to giue battel to the Englishmen as he pretēded howbeit if y e Duke had raued longer as it was thought he would haue done if the time of y e yeere prouision of vitailes had serued the Scots would yet haue bene better
bestowing in marriage as stoode with the French Kings pleasure The Gouernour condiscending heerevnto assembled the states and by their aduises passed certayne couenantes to the effect aforesayd and sente the same in writing by certayne messengers into Fraunce The Frenche King gladly accepting thys message The Gouernour sendeth into France for aide Broughtie Crag besiege by the Gouernoure prepared a nauie of Shyppes and Galeys to transporte an army into Scotland the next Sommer In the meane time the Gouernour laid siege to Broughtie Crag and the D. of Somerset as well for meane to cause the Scottes to retire that siege as also for the annoyance of Clidesdale apperteyning to y e Gouernour and y e Erle of Angus and other Scots y t would not come in to the obeysance of the K. of England appoynted the Earle of Lennox to make a new inuasiō into Scotland to vse for triall of their fidelities the help of two thousand Scottish light horsemen that were already assured and sworne to serue the Kyng of England in all such exploytes in which they should be employed The Earle of Lennox desirous to aduaunce the King of Englands affayres hauing receyued letters from William Earle of Glencarne with promise of hys assistance and likewise of his father in lawe the Earle of Angus the Larde of Drumlanrig and those Lardes and Gentlemenne of the Countreys of Kile Cunningham Renfreu Lennox entred Scotlād about the twelfth of Decēber The Earle of Lennox entreth into Scotlande accompanyed with Henry Whartō second son to the L. Wharton with two C. light horsemen of the garnisons in Scotland and comming first to Dunfreis where the generall assemblie was appoynted of the two thousande assured Scottishe lyght Horsemen when the musters should bee taken hee founde vnneth three hundred and those for the more part of the broken countreys of Annādale Ewisdale Esdale and Liddesdale The Earle of Glencarne his double dealing The Earle of Glencarne came thither indeede but vnder a counterfeit shewe of good meaning where in trueth hee meante nothyng but crafte to discouer all the Earle of Lennox hys purposes who perceyuing his double dealing and fynding no suche forces ready to assist hym as he looked for and moreouer mistrusting the loyalties of the maister of Maxwell New Lord ◅nes the Gētlemē of Nidesdale meaning as he tooke it to entrappe hym and delyuer hym to the Queene Dowager and the Lorde Gouernour stoode in some perplexitie what way should bee the best for hym to followe The Earle of Lennox in doubt what to doe thinking it not to stande wyth hys honor to returne without atchieuing some enterprise The Earle of Glencarne had shewed to him two letters written by the Larde of Drumlanrig signifying that if the Earle of Lennox came The Lard of Drumlanrig accompanyed onely with Scottishmen he woulde both serue him and honor h◅m in the best wise hee myghte but if hee broughte those Englishmenne in his company he would not onely refuse to ayde hym but also reyse all the power hee myght make eyther by his friends or otherwise to resist him Maister Henrye Wharton and those sixe score Horsemen retiring beyonde the water of Nith and perceyuing that Drumlanrig and his mē entred the water rashly to pursue them returned and gaue such a desperate charge vpon them He is put to flight that Drumlanrig and his company were scattered and putte to flighte yet Drumlanrig himselfe although there were some speares broken vppon hym through the goodnesse of hys Horse escaped Two Gentlemen of his surname and traine that were in no small estimatiō with him were slayne and sixe score prisoners taken and ledde to Dunfreis The terrour of this ouerthrowe and y e bruite of the Earle of Lennox hys entrie thus made into Scotland caused the Gouernoure to leuie his siege frō Broughtie Crag The siege of Broughtie Crag reysed and with speede to come from thence the better to defende hys Countreys of Cliddesdale and Dowglasdale Sir Andrew Dudley Captayn of Broughtie Crag bare himselfe right valiantly in defending the Castell during thys siege so that the Scottes certesse lost diuers hardy personages and among other Gawen Hamilton the Gouernoures kinnesman was slayne at the same siege The Prior of Whiterne Moreouer the Prior of Whiterne by hys letters and messengers offered himselfe to obey the King of Englande and the inhabitantes of the burroughe and hauen townes of Wigton and Kirckowbre the Knightes of Loghinwar and Garleis the Laird and tutor of Bomby y e Lairde of Cardines and all the Gentlemen of Annandale Nidesdale and Galloway euen to Whiterne beeyng .80 myles in length from Carelile through the inducemente of the foresayd Prior and of the Knightes of Loghinwar and Garleis for the fauor they bare to y e Earle of Lennox within two dayes after the disconfiture of Drumlanrig came vnto Dunfreis and there receyued an oth to be true to the Kyng of Englande and afterwardes wente with the Earle vnto Carelile leauing the Countrey in good quiet and the King of England acknowledged for Lorde of Galloway Nidesdale and Annandale by the inhabitants thereof And after that the forenamed persons hadde remayned for a space at Carelile The Scottes deliuer pledges they deliuered pledges and returned home into their Countreys as assured men and subiects to the Kyng of England In thys meane whyle the Gouernoure hauing helde siege before the Castell of Broughtie Crag by the space of thirtie daies and nowe retiring from thence as before yee haue hearde by the aduice of the principall Lordes aboute hym hee caused Maister Iames Halibourton Iames Hol◅burton Captayne Lei◅mouth tutor of those parties to reyse certaine companies of Horsemen and appoynted hym wyth Captaine Leiremouth whome he left in Dundee with certayne footemenne to defende the Countrey againste the Englishmenne if they issued forthe of Broughtie crag to atchieue anye enterprise anye where neere thereaboutes The Duke of Somerset by aduice of the residue of the counsell in England mynding to bridle the Scottes that refused to come in and submit themselues to the King of Englande Forts built tooke order for the building of one Forte at Lawder and an other at Hadington as in the Englishe historie it may appeare And further it was appoynted also 1548 that about the ende of February the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton with seauen hundred Englishe horsemenne besyde the assured Scottes Horsemenne and aboute a foure or fyue thousande Englishe footemenne shoulde by the West bordures inuade Scotlande The Earle of Lennox and the L. Whatton inuade Scotland they accordyng to theyr commission sette forward and the fyrste nyghte came to Lochmaben and there lodged The nexte daye they marched to Dunfreis and whylest they remayned there the Earle of Angus beeyng come to Drumlanrig by messengers entred some talke wyth hys sonne in lawe the Earle of Lennox but fyth it was perceyued that thys
shrewde bugges in the bordures for the Earle of Kildare to feare the Earle nay the Kyng of Kildare for when you are disposed you raigne more lyke than rule in the land where you are malitious the truest subiects stand for Irishe enimies where you are pleased the Irish enimie standeth for a duetifull subiect harts and hands liues and landes are all at your courtesie who fawneth not thereon he cannot rest within your smell and youre smel is so ranke that you trake them out at pleasure Whilest the Cardinall was speaking the Earle chaufed and changed coloure and sundry profers made to aunswere euery sentence as it came at last hee brake out and interrupted hym thus Kildare interrupteth the Cardinals tale My Lord Chancellor I beseech you pardon me I am short witted and you I perceyue intende a long tale if you proceede in this order halfe my purgation will be lost for lacke of carriage I haue no schoole trickes nor arte of memorie excepte you heare me while I remember your wordes your second processe will hammer out the former The Lords associate who for the most parte tenderly loued him and knew the Cardinall his manner of tauntes so lothsome as wherewith they were invred many yeares agone humbly be sought his grace to charge him directly with particulars and to dwell in some one matter vntill it were examined throughly that graunted it is good reason quoth the Earle that youre grace beare the mouth of thys boorde He answereth the Cardinals obiection but my Lorde those mouthes that put these things into your mouth are verye wyde mouthes suche in deede as haue gaped long for my wracke and nowe at length for wante of better stuffe are fayne to fill their mouthes with smoke What my cousin Desmonde hathe compassed as I knowe not so I beshrew his naked hearte for holding out so long If hee can bee taken by my agents that presently waite for him then haue mine aduersaries bewrayed their malice and this heape of heynous wordes shall resemble a scarcrowe or a man of strawe that seemeth at a blushe to carrie some proportion but when it is felt and peysed discouereth a vanitie seruyng only to feare Crowes and I verily trust youre honours shall see the proofe by the thing it selfe within these few dayes But go too suppose hee neuer be hadde what is Kildare too blame for it more than my good brother of Ossorie who notwithstanding his high promises hauing also the King his power is yet content to bring him in at leysure Cannot the Earle of Desmonde shift but I must be of counsell cannot hee hyde him except I winke if hee bee close am I hys mate if he be friended am I a Traytour This is a doughty kynde of accusation whiche they vrge agaynste me wherein they are stabled and mired at my firste deniall You woulde not see him say they who made them so familiar with mine eyesight or when was the Earle within my viewe or who stoode by when I let hym slippe or where are the tokens of my wilfull hudwinke but you sente him worde to beware of you who was the messenger where are the letters conuince my negatiues see how loosely this idle geare hangeth togither Desmonde is not taken Well you are in fault why bycause you are who proueth it no body what coniectures so it seemeth to whome to your enimies who tolde it them they will sweare it What other groūd none wil they sweare it my Lord why then of like they know it eyther they haue mine hād to shewe or can bring forth y e messenger or were present at a conference or priuie to Desmonde or some body bewrayed it to them or they themselues were my carriers or vicegerentes therein whiche of these partes wyll they choose for I know them too well To recken my selfe conuict by their bare wordes or headlesse sayings or frantike othes were but a mere mockerie My Letter were some read were any such wryting extant my seruants and friends are readie to be sifted of my cousin of Desmonde they may li◅ lewdly since no man here can well contrarie them Touching my selfe I neuer noted in them eyther so much wit or so fast sayth that I would haue gaged vpon their silence the life of a good hounde much lesse mine owne I doubt not may it lyke your honours to appose them how they came to the knowledge of those matters which they are so readie to depose but you shall finde their tongues chayned to an other man his trencher and as it were knightes of the post suborned to say sweare and stare the vttermoste they can as those that passe not what they say nor wyth what face they say it so they saye no truth But of an other side it grieueth mee that your good grace whom I take to be wise sharpe who of your blessed disposition wisheth me well shoulde be so farre gone in crediting these corrupt informers that abuse the ignorance of your state and Countrey to my perill Little knowe you my Lorde how necessarie it is not onely for the gouernour but also for euery Noble man in Irelande to hamper his vnciuil neighbours at discretion wherein if they wayted for processe of lawe and had not those lyues and landes you speake of within theyr reach they might happe to lose their owne liues and landes without lawe You heare of a case as it were in a dreame and feele not the smart that vexeth vs. In Englande there is not a meane subiect a what case and the noble men of Irelād with rebels that dare extend his hande to fillippe a peere of the Realme In Irelande except the Lord haue cunning to his strength strength to saue his crowne and sufficient authoritie to take theeues and varlets when they sturre he shal finde them swarme so fast that it will be to late to call for iustice If you wil haue our seruice take effect you must not tie vs alwayes to these iudiciall proceedings wherewith your realme thanked be God is inured Touching my kingdome I know not what your Lordship shoulde meane thereby If your Grace imagin that a kingdom consisteth in seruing God in obeying the prince in gouerning with loue the common wealth in shouldering subiects in suppressing Rebelles in executing iustice in brideling blind affections I would be willing to be inuested with so vertuous and royall a name But if therefore you terme me a king in that you are perswaded that I repine at the gouernment of my soueraigne or winke at male factors or oppresse ciuill liuers I vtterly disclayme in that odious tearme marueyling greatly that one of your Grace his profound wisdome woulde seeme to appropriate so sacred a name to so wicked a thing But howsoeuer it be my Lorde I woulde you and I had chaunged Kingdomes but for one Moneth I woulde trust to gather vp more crummes in that space than twise the reuenues of my poore Earledome but you are well
of the weale publike namely of the Lorde Crumwell it happened that through his Lordship his earnest meanes the king made maister Aylemer chiefe Iustice of his Bench in Irelande This aduauncement disliked by certaine of Waterford and Weiseforde that were not friended to the Gentleman they debaced him in suche dispitefull wise as the Earle of Shrewsburie who then was likewise Earle of Waterforde was by theyr lewde reportes caryed to chalenge the king so farre as with his duetie of allegeance he durst for bestowing so weightie an office vpon so light a person beyng such a simple Iohn at Stile as he tearmed him no wiser than Patche the late Lord Cardinall his foole The king herevpon expostulated with the Lorde Cromwell who being throughly acquainted with the Gentleman his rare wisedome aunswered that if it woulde stande with his Maiesties pleasure to enter into conference with him hee shoulde bee sure to finde him no babe notwithstanding the wrong informations of suche as laboured to thwart or crosse hym Whereto the King vpon further leysure agreed and shortly after according to his promise bestowed two or three houres with maister Aylemer who vpon the Lorde Cromwell his forewarning was so wel armed for his highnesse as he shewed himselfe in his discourse by answering ad omnia quare to be a man worthie to supplie an office of so great credite In this conference the King demaunded him what he tooke to be the chiefe occasion of disorder of Irelande and howe hee thought it might best he reformed Truly and it like your Maiestie quoth Aylmer among sundrie reasons that might be probably alledged for the decay of that your Kingdome one chiefe occasion is that certaine of your Nobilitie of this your realme of England are seysed of the better part of your Dominion in Irelande whereof they haue so little keepe as for lacke of theyr presence they suffer the sayde landes to be ouerrunne by Rebelles and traytours Wherefore if your highnesse would prouide by Acte of Parliament that all suche landes which by reason of their absence may not be defended should be to your highnesse by the consent of the Nobilitie and Communaltie graunted you might therby enrich your crown represse rebels and defend your subiects from all trayterous inuasion The king tickled with this plausible deuise yeelded maister Aylemer heartie thankes for his good counsaile and in this Parliament had the tenour thereof put in effect Which redowned chiefly to the Lorde of Shrewsburie hys disaduauntage as one that was possest of dyuerse auncient Lordshippes and Manours in that countrey The Lord Leonard Gray being then Lord Deputie forecasting the worst certified the king and counsaile of Oneal his rebellion and withall humbly besought a fresh supply of souldiors to assist the pale in resisting the enimie and that sir William Brereton who was discharged returned into Englande shoulde bee sent into Irelande VVilliam â—â—eton sent â—…nto IrelaÌ„d as one that for his late seruice was highly commended of the Countrey The King and Counsaile condiscending to the Deputie his request appoynted sir William Brereton to hie thither with speede VVilliam â—…reton sent â—… Ireland hauing the charge of two hundred and fiftie Souldiours of Chesshire men In which seruice the Gentleman was founde so prest and readie that notwithstanding in mustering his bande he fell by mishap off his horse and therewithall brake his thigh in two places yet rather than hee woulde retire homeward he appointed the Mariners to hale him vp to theyr Barke by Pulleyes and in such impotent wife arriued in Irelande suppressing the feeblenesse of his bodie with the couragious valour of his minde The Lorde Deputie in the meane while marched wyth the force of the Pale the Maior and the Citizens of Dublin to Drogheda fâ—…bai thence likewise accoÌ„panied with the Maior and Townesmen he marched Northward to Bellahoa â—â— foord of â—â—lahon where Oneale and his companie on the fartherside of the water laye encamped with the spoyle of the Pale The Deputie by Spyes and secrete Messengers hereof certified caused the armie to trauaile the better part of the nyght in so muche as by the dawning of the day they were neare the Ryuer syde where hauing escried the culmits namely Magannâ—…she and the Galloglasses that were placed there to keepe the straytes for Oneale wyth the mayne armye lurked in a Groue not farre off they beganne to sette themselues in battayle array as menne that were resolued wyth all haste and good speede to supprise the enimys wyth a sodayne charge â—…ames Fleming â—…aron of Slane At which tyme Iames Flemming Baron of Slane commonlye called blacke Iames garded wyth a rounde companye as well of horsmen as footmen humbly besought the Deputie to graunt him that day the honour of the onsette Whereto when the Lorde Gray had agreed the Baron of Slane wyth cheerefull countenaunce Robert Halfpennie imparted the obteyning of hys suyte as pleasant tydings to Robert Halfe penie who wyth his auncestours was Standers bearer to the house of Slane But Halfepennie seeing the further syde of the water so beset with armed Galloglasses as he tooke it as likely an attempt to raze downe the strongest Fort in Irelande wyth a fillippe as to rushe through suche quicke Iron walles flatlye aunswered the Baron that hee woulde rather disclayme in his office than there to gyue the onsette where there rested no hope of lyfe but an assured certaintie of death And therefore hee was not as yet so wearie of the worlde as lyke an headlong hotespurre voluntarilye to runne to hys vtter and vndoubted destruction Wherefore hee besought his Lordship to set his heart at rest and not to impute his denyall to basenesse of courage but to warynesse of safetie althoughe hee knewe none of anye stayed mynde but woulde sooner choose to sleepe in an hole sheepe hys pelte than to walke in a torne Lyon hys skinne namely when all hope of lyfe was abandoned and the certaintie of death assuredly promised The Baron with this answere at his wittes ende roade to Robert Betoa of Downeore Robert Betoa brake with him as touching Halfepennie hys determination and withall requested hym as he did tender hys honour nowe at a pinche to supply the rowme of that dastardly cowarde as he did taunt him Betoa to thys aunswered that although it stoode wyth good reason that suche as heretofore tasted the sweete in peace shoulde nowe be contented to sippe of the sowre in warre yet notwythstanding rather than the matter shoulde to hys honour lye in the dust he promised to breake through them or else to lye in the water and withall beeing surpassinglye mounted for the Baron gaue hym a choyse horse hee tooke the Standarde and wyth a sodayne showte hauing wyth him in the fore-ranke Mabe of Mabestowne who at the first brunt was slaine bee flung into the water Mabe of Mabestovvne slain and charged the Irishe that stoode on the further shore After followed the Gentlemen
setled in his life his heart shoulde be there entombed after his death Which was according to his will accomplished For his heart was conueyed to Irelande and lyeth engraued in the Chore of the Cathedrall Church in Kilkennie where his auncesters for the more part are buried Vpon which kinde legacie this Epitaph was deuised His Epitaph Cor patriae fixum viuens iam redditur illi Post mortem patriae quae peracerba venit Non sine corde valet mortalis viuere quisqÌ„ Vix tua gens vita permanet absque tua Quae licet iâ—…foelix extincto corde fruatur Attamen optato viuere corde nequit Ergo qurd haec faciat quem re non possit amorem Cordi vt tam charo reddere corde velit The effect of which Epitaph is thus Englished The liuing heart where lay engrauen the care of Countrey deere To Countrey lurelesse is restorde and lies engrauen heere None heartlesse liues his countrey then alas what ioy is left Whose hope whose hap whose hart he was till death his life bereft And though the soyle here shrowdes the heart which most it wisht tenioy Yet of the change from nobler seate the cause doth it annoy What honour then is due to him for him what worthie rite But that eche heart with heartiest loue his worthiest heart may quite This Earle was of so noble a disposition as he woulde sooner countenaunce and support his poore well willer in his aduersitie than hee woulde make or fawne vpon his welthie friend in prosperitie Hauing bid at London The kindnesse of Iames Earle of Ormonde to his friendes not long before his death the Ladie Gray Countesse of Kildare to dinner it happened that a souldiour surnamed Power who lately returned fresh from the Emperour his warres came to take his repast with the Earle before the messenger When the Erle and the Countesse were set this roysting rutteekin wholy then standing on the Soldado koigh placed himselfe right ouer agaynst the Countesse of Kildare hard at the Earle of Ormonde his elbow as though hee were bâ—…ile fellow well met The noble man appalled at the impudent saucinesse of the malapert souldiour who notwithstanding might be borne withal bycause an vnbidden guest knoweth not where to sit besought him courteously to giue place The Earle when the other rose taking vppon him the office of a Gentleman Vsher placed in Power his seate Edvvad Fitz Girald his cousin Edwarde Fitz Giralde now Lieutenant of hir Maiesties Pencioners who at that time being a yong stripling attended vpon his mother the Countesse and so in order he set euery Gentleman in his degree to the number of fifteene or sixteene and last of all the companie he licenced Power if he woulde to sit at the lower ende of the Table where hee had scantly elbow rowme The Countesse of Kildare perceyuing the noble man greatly to stomacke the Souldiour his presumptuous boldnesse nipt him at the elbow and whispering softly besought his Lordship not to take the matter so hote bycause the Gentleman she ment Power knewe that the house of Kildare was of late attainted and that hir children were not in this their calamitie in such wise to be regarded No Ladie quoth the Earle with a lowde voyce and the teares trilling downe his lecres say not so I trust to see the day when my yong cousin Edwarde and the remnant of your children as little reckning as hee maketh of them shall disdain the coÌ„panie of any such skip Iack. Which prophecie fill out as truly as he foretold it only sauing that it stoode with God his pleasure to call him to his mercie before he could see that day after which doubtlesse he longed and looked I meane the restitution of the house of Kildare After this noble Earle his vntimely decease Sir Anthonie Sentleger returneth Lorde Deputie sir Anthony Sentleger was returned into Irelande Lorde Deputie who was a wise and a wary Gentleman a valiant seruitour in warre and a good Iusticer in peace properly learned a good maker in the Englishe hauing grauitie so enterlaced with pleasantnesse as with an exceeding good grace he would attaine the one without pouting dumpishnesse and exercise the other without loathfull lightnesse Thâ—…râ—…fell in his time a fat benefice of which be as Lord deputie had the presentation When diuerse made suyte to him for the benefice and offred with dishonestie to buy that which with safetie of conscience he could not sell hee answered merily that he was resolued not to commit Simonie Sentleger his â—â—nie yet notwithstanding he had a nagge in his Stable that was worth fortie shillings and he that woulde giue him fortie poundes for the nagge shoulde bee prefereed to the benefice Which he rather of pleasure vttered than of any vnconscionable meaning purposed to haue done His gouernment had beene of the Countrey very well lyked were it not that in his time he began to assesse the Pale with certaine new impositions not so profitable as it was thought to the Gouernours as it was noysome to the subiectes The debating of which I purpose to referre to them who are discoursers of publique estates and the reformers of the coÌ„mon wealth praying to God that hee with his grace direct them so faythfully to accomplish the duties of good Magistrates that they gouerne that poore battred Island to hid diuine honour to hir maiesties contentation to the suppressing of Rebels to the vpholding of subiectes and rather to the publique weale of the whole countrey than to the priuate gaine of a few persons THus farre gentle reader as mine instructions directed me and my leysure serued mee haue I continued a parcell of the Irish historie and haue stretched it to the raigne of Edwarde the sixth Wherevpon I am forced to craue at thyne handes pardon and tollerance pardon for any errour I shal be found to haue committed which vpon friendly admonition I am ready to reforme tollerance for that part of the historie which is not continued till time I be so furnished and fraught with matter as that I may employ my trauaile to serue thy contentation And albeit I might with some enquirie iumble vp these latter yeares and so make the booke to beare a shewe of a complete Historie yet notwithstanding I am so precisely set vpon so tickle a taske and so fickle a grounde that rather concerneth the liuing than apperteyneth to the deade as I woulde be lothe to be taken in anye part thereof not onely to stumble but also once to trippe For as the Philosopher reproued the astronomer which was so busie in gazing on the skie as that he tumbled headlong in a pitte that was digged at his feete supposing that hee which was ignorant of so neare a marke was not like to prognosticate future euentes by Planets and Starres that were so farre distant of so if a Chronicler shoulde misreport exploytes that were enterprised but hesteâ—…n day the reader might probably surmise that hee which is
hath bin wel knowen to haue chaunced heretofore That there shoulde be no more buying and selling of menne vsed in Englande whiche was hytherto accustomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Also all suche as committed the fylthie synne of Sodomitrie shoulde bee accurssed by the Deccre of thys Councell tyll by penaunce and confession he should obteyne absolution And if he were a priest or any maner of religious person he shuld lose his benefice and bee disinabled to obteyne any other and if he were a laye man he should lose the prerogatiue of his estate and that no religious man might bee absolued of this cryme but at the Bishops hands The cursse to be red euery Sunday it was also ordeyned that euery Sundaye thys cursse should be red in euerye Churche The Kyng also caused some ordinaunces to bee deuysed at this counsell necessarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Musitians as some write who also became the fyrst Priour thereof In those dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie And also it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other transgressoures of the lawes did suffer In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a sonne called Willyam Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in Englande but also other Princes and hygh potentates of the temporaltie about the same season chalenged thys ryght of inuesting Bishops and other spirituall ministers as a thyng due vnto them and their predecessours without all prescription of tyme as they alledged whiche caused no small debate betwixte them and the clergie as in that whiche is written thereof at large by other maye more easily appeare But Anselme the Archebishoppe of Canterbury more earnest in this case than many other Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king woulde not admitte nor consecrate such bishops as were nominate and inuested by the Kyng making no accompte of their inuestitute and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduise the Kyng not to violate the sacred lawes rites and ceremonies of the christian Religion so lately decreed concerning those matters But so farre was the King from gyuing any eare to his admonitions that he stoode the more styffely in hys chalenge And where Thomas the Archebyshoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this transitorie lyfe he gaue that benefice so beeing voyde vnto one Gerard Gerard inue◅ Archbishop of Yorke a man of great witte but as some writers reporte more desirous of honour than was requisite for a man of his calling and willed him in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops which he had of late inuested This Gerard therfore obeying his cōmandement did consecrate them all VV. Giffarde bishop of VVinchester M. Paris VV. Thorne Polidor William Giffard the bishop of Winchester onely excepted who refused to be consecrated at his handes whervpon he was depriued and banished the realme Also the Archhishoppe Anselme was quite out of fauor for that he ceased not to speake agaynst the king in reprouing his doings in this behalfe till time the king was contēted to referre the matter to Pope Pascall Polidore to stande vnto his decree and order therein also that such as he had placed in any bishoprik shuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their causes whether he promised shortly to send his ambassadours and so hee did Appointing for the purpose 1103. Herbert bishop of Norwiche and Robert bishop of Lichefield being both of his priuie counsell An. reg 4. and William Warlewast of whome mention is made before who went on their way and came to Rome Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goth also to Rome accordyng to their Commission After them also followed Anselme the archebishop of Canterbury Girarde the archebishop of Yorke and William the electe of Winchester whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente But Anselme was highly honored before all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the sea of Rome he well inough vnderstoode The Ambassadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuersie begonne betwene the king and Anselme and with good argumentes wēt about to proue the kings cause to be lawful Vpon the other side Anselme and his partakers with contrary reasons seeke to confute the same Whervpon the Pope declared that sith by the lawes of the Church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteyned otherwyse than by the deliuerie of a spirituall person coulde not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neyther the kyng nor any other for hym shoulde challenge any suche right to appertayne vnto them The kings Ambassadours hearing this were somewhat troubled in their myndes whervpon William Warlewast burste out and said with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face Eadmerus The saying of VVil. VVarlevvast to the Pope What soeuer is or may be spoken in this manner too or fro I woulde all that be present should wel vnderstande that the King my mayster will not lose the inuestures of Churches for the losse of his whole realme Vnto which wordes Pascall himselfe replying sayd vnto hym agayne The Popes ansvvere to him If as thou sayest the king thy maister will not forgot the inuesture of churches for y e losse of his realme Know thou for certain and marke my wordes well I speake it before God that for the raunsome of his head Pope Pascall will not at any tyme permitte that he shall enioy them in quiet At length by the aduisement of his Counsell the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiledges and customes which his predecessours hadde vsed and enioyed But as for the inuestures of Bishops he woulde not haue him in any wyse to medle with yet did hee confirme those Bishops whiche the king had already created Polidor least the refusall shoulde bee occasion to sowe anye further discorde Thus this businesse being after this manner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to departe and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes and the Archbishop of Yorke Girarde his palle they shortely after returne into Englande declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and sentence The King beeing still otherwyse persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme and yelde vnto the Popes iudgement till that in processe of tyme ouercome with the earneste sute of Anselme he graunted to obey the Popes order herein though as it shoulde appeare righte sore against his mynde But in this meane time the king had seysed into his handes VVil. Mal. the possessions of the Archbishop of
the duke with him to London doing to him all the honour he coulde deuise The news wherof being spred abrode euery good man that was the childe of peace reioyced thereat And thus through the great mercie of our God peace was restored vnto the decayed state of this realme of England These things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of loue K. Stephen and his new adopted sonne duke Henry tooke leaue either of other appoynting shortly after to meete againe at Oxford there to perfect euerie article of their agreement which was thus accorded a little before Christmas And for the more perfect vnderstanding of the same agreemēt I haue thought good to set down the verie tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen as I haue copied it and translated it into Englishe oute of an autentike booke conteyning the olde Lawes of the Saxon and Danishe Kinges in the ende whereof the same Charter is exemplifyed whiche booke is remayning with the right worshipfull William Fleetewoodde Esquire nowe Recorder of London The Charter of King Stephen of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie STephen king of Englande to all Archbishops Bishops Abbots Earles Iusticers Sherifes Barons and all his faythfull subiectes of England sendeth greeting Know ye that I K. Stephen haue ordeyned Henry Duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my successour and heyre of the kingdome of England and so haue I giuen and graunted to him his heyres the kingdome of England For the which honor gift and cōfirmation to him by me made he hath done homage to mee and with a corporall othe hath assured mee that he shall bee faythfull and loyall to mee and shall to his power preserue my life and honour and I on the other syde shall mainteyne and preserue him as my sonne and heyre in all things to my power and so farre as by any wayes or meanes I may And William my son hath done his lawfull homage William son to king Stephen and assured his fidelitie vnto the sayd Duke of Normandie and the Duke hath graunted to him to holde of him all those tenements and holdings which I helde before I atteyned to the possession of the Realme of Englande wheresoeuer the same be in England Normandie or else where and whatsoeuer he receyued with the daughter of Earle Warrenne Earle of Warrenne eyther in Englande or Normandie and likewyse whatsoeuer apperteyneth to those honours and the Duke shall putte my sonne William and hys menne that are of that honour in full possession and seasine of all the landes Boroughes and rentes whiche the Duke thereof nowe hath in his Demaine and namely of those that belong to the honour of the Earle Warrenne and namely of the Castelles of Bellencumber The Castels Bellen Cumber and Mortimer and Mortimer so that Reginalde de Warrenne shall haue the keeping of the same Castelles of Bellencumbre and of Mortimer if hee wyll and therevppon shall gyue Pledges to the Duke and if he wyll not haue the keeping of those Castelles then other liege men of the sayde Earle Warrenne whome it shall please the Duke to appoynte shall by sure Pledges and good suretye keepe the sayde Castelles And moreouer the Duke shall delyuer vnto him according to my will and pleasure the other Castelles whiche are belonging vnto the Earledome of Mortaigne by safe custodie and pledges The Erledom of Mortaigne so soone as he conueniently may so as all the pledges are to bee restored vnto my sonne free so soone as the Duke shall haue the Realme of Englande in possession The augmentation also whiche I haue gyuen vnto my sonne William he hath likewise graunted the same to hym to witte the Castell and Towne of Norwiche wyth seuen hundred pounde in landes Norwich so as the rentes of Norwiche bee accounted as parcell of the same seuen hundred pounde in landes and all the Countie of Norffolke the profites and rentes excepted whiche belong to Churches Bishoppes Abbottes Earles and namely also excepted the thirde pennie whereof Hugh Bygot is Earle Hugh Bigot sauing also and reseruing the Kings royall iurisdiction for administration of iustice Also the more to strengthen my fauour and loue to hymwardes the Duke hath gyuen and graunted vnto my sayde sonne whatsoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey Richer de Egle. And moreouer the Castell and Towne of Peuensey and the seruice of Faremouth besyde the Castell and Towne of Douer and whatsoeuer apperteyneth to the honour of Douer The Duke hath also confyrmed the Churche of Feuersham wyth the appurtenaunces and all other things gyuen or restored by mee vnto other Churches The Church of Feuersham hee shall confyrme by the counsayle and aduice of holye Churche and of mee The Earles and Barons that belong to the Duke whiche were neuer my leeges for the honoure whiche I haue done to theyr Maister they haue nowe done homage and sworne feaultie to mee the couenauntes alwayes saued betwixte mee and the sayde Duke The other whiche hadde before done homage to mee haue sworne feaultie to mee as to theyr soueraigne Lorde And if the Duke shoulde breake and goe from the premysses then are they altogyther to ceasse from doyng hym anye seruice tyll hee refourme hys mysdoings And my Sonne also is to constrayne hym thereto according to the aduice of holye Churche if the Duke shall chaunce to goe from the couenauntes afore mentioned My Earles and Barons also haue done theyr liege homage vnto the Duke sauyng theyr faythe to mee so long as I liue and shall holde the Kingdome wyth lyke condition that if I doe breake and goe from the premytted couenauntes that then they maye ceasse from doing to me any seruice till the tyme I haue refourmed that which I haue done amysse The Citizens also of Cityes and those persones that dwell in Castelles whiche I haue in my Demayne by my commaundemente haue done Homage and made assuraunce to the Duke sauyng the fidelitye whiche they owe to me during my lyfe and so long as I shall holde the Kingdome They whiche keepe the Castell of Wallingforde haue done theyr Homage to mee Walingforde Castell and haue gyuen to mee Pledges for the obseruing of theyr fidelitie And I haue made vnto the Duke suche assurance by the coūsaile and aduice of holy Church of the Castelles and strengthes whiche I holde that when I shall departe this lyfe the Duke thereby may not runne into any losse or impechment whereby to bee debarred from the Kingdome The Tower of London Mota de Winsor Richarde de Lucie The Tower of London and the Fortresse of Windsor by the counsaile and aduice of holy Churche are deliuered vnto the Lorde Rycharde de Lucie safely to be kept which Richarde hath taken an othe and hath delyuered his sonne in pledge to remayne in the handes and custodie of the Archbishop of Canterburie that after my
but sayd It is most reason that I should beare it my self vnder the defence wherof I may remaine in safetie and beholding this ensign I nede not to doubte vnder what Prince I serue At length when the king exhibited against him greate complaintes vnto them al generally they cryed that he was a Traytor He is reputed a Traytour the he had receyued so many benefites at the Kings handes and now refused to do vnto him all earthly honor as he had sworne to do To be short when the Bishops came to sit vpon the matter in councell they appealed to the sea of Rome against the Archebishop accusing him of periurie and in the worde of trueth bound themselues by promise to do what in them might lye to depose him if the King would pardon them of that iudgemente whiche nowe hanged ouer the Archbishops heade and comming to the Archbishop they said Somtime thou wast our Archbishop and wee were bound to obey thee but sith thou haste sworne fealtie to the Kyng that is to say life member and earthly honour and to obserue his lawes and customes and nowe goest aboute to destroye the same The bishops disallovve the Archbishop wee saye that thou arte guiltie of periurie and wee will not from hencefoorth obey a periured Archebishoppe and therfore we cite ther by appellation to 〈◊〉 before the Popes presence there to answer to these thynges and so they appoynted hear a daye in whiche they meant to prosecute their appeale I heare you wel said the Archebishop In lyke maner did the Princes and peeres of the Realme iudge him to bee a periured person and â—â—ycoure The Earle of Leycester being accompanyed with Reginalde Earle of Cornewall came vnto him and sayde also The Kyng commaundeth thee to come and render an accompt of that whiche is obiected against thee or else heare thy iudgement Iudgement sayd the Archbyshop and therewyth rysing vp sayde Nay founde 〈◊〉 fyrst heare thou It is not vnto thee 〈…〉 howe faythfull I haue bene to the Kyng and in consideration thereof he promoted erle to the Archebishops sea as God can bee my iuge agaynst my will For I knewe myne owne infirmitie and I was conâ—â—â—ted to take it vppon mee rather for his pleasure than for Gods cause and therefore dothe God bothe withdrawe hym selfe and the king from me In the 〈…〉 election he made me flee and discharged 〈…〉 all Courtely bondage and 〈…〉 those things from the whiche I am 〈◊〉 I am not bounde to answere neyther wyll I So muche as the soule is more woorth than the bodye so muche the more arte thou bounde to obey God and mee rather than any earthly creature Neyther wil lawe nor reason peruillte that the sonnes should iudge or condemne the further wherevpon I refuse to stande to the iudgement eyther of the kyng or of any other appealing to the presence of the Pope by whome vnder God I ought to be iudged putting all that I haue vnder Gods protection and hys and vnder defence of his authoritie I departe oute of thys place and so wente incontinent to take his horsse As he wente his waye the kings seruauntes and others of the Courte didde speake manye reprochefull woordes agaynste hym callyng hym traytour and false forsworne caylife At whyche woordes tournyng hymself Gerua Dorâ—… The stoute comage of thâ—… Archbishop and lookyng backe with a strene countenaunce he made thys aunswere That if it were not for his order of Priesthoode and that it were lawfull for hym he woulde surely cleere hymselfe of periurie treason in defending his cause against them with weapon in hande At his commyng to the vtter gate he founde the same fast locked whereof they beganne all to be amazed but one of his seruaunts espying where a bunche of keyes were tyed to a clubbes ende that didde hang on a pinne he tooke them downe and tryed whiche was the right key and findyng it at the last he opened the gate and so the Archebishop wente foorth whylest the Porters stoode as him amazed and spake not one woord against it Thus as hee got foorthe a greate number of poore weake and impotent people met him saying Blessed is God whiche hath deliuered hys seruant from the face of his enimie Thus with a greate route or companie and with the Clergie he was honourably conueyed vnto the Abbey of Saint Andrew and looking behynd and before him as hee passed thitherwarde he sayde vnto those that went with him Howe glorious a procession doth bring me froÌ„ the face of the enimie Suffer all the poore people to come into the place that we maye make merie togither in the Lorde Who were by and by called in so that all the hall parloures and chambers were sette with tables for them to sit downe at where they were serued with victuals at the full The same night also before the cocks crowing he issued foorth by a little posterne gate Reg. HouedeÌ„ The Archebiâ—â—op Becket 〈◊〉 avvay in â—â—e night and takyng with him only two Monkes of the Cisteaux order the one named Roberte Canne and the other S. Cayman with one of his owne seruances called Roger de Broe he fled away disguised in a white vesture and a Monkes coule and chaunging his name caused hymselfe to be called Dereman He iourneyed still all the night and by daye laye close in one freendes house or other al finally he got to Sandwiche and there getting a shippe sayled ouer into Flaunders and so went into Fraunce where at the citie of Sens he founde Pope Alexander to whome he opened all the manner and occasion of his commyng awaye The king vpon knowledge that the Archebishoppe was fled the realme â—…bert Follioith bishop of London vvas sente to the French king sendeth with al speed Gilbert Follioth bishop of London and WilliaÌ„ Earle of Arundell in ambassade to the kyng of Fraunce to signifye vnto him the whole matter and circumstance of the falling out betwixt him and the Archebishoppe requiring him not to receyue the Archebishop into his realme but this request was little regarded of the Frenche King as appeared for the Archbishoppes cause was fauoured of manye and the blame imputed to king Henry so that the Archbishop found greate frendshippe bothe in the Frenche king and in the Pope as after shall appeare King Henry therfore bearyng that he was thus accused by the same Archebishop vnto the Pope â—…onsio 〈…〉 Paris Gerud Doro. appoynted Roger Archebishop of Yorke the foresayd Gilbert Bishoppe of London Hillarius Bishop of Chichester Roger Byshop Worcester Bartholomewe bishop of Excester with other Bishoppes Deanes Archedeacons and other learned men of good accompte to the number of .xv. to passe in Ambassade vnto the Pope that they myght excuse his doyngs and burdeyn the Archebishoppe with the note of rebellion wherof he had good proofe These personages being admitted to declare theyr message in the consistorie before the Pope Roger Archbishop of Yorke vvith
sonne Iohn he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign And further he appoynted where he woulde haue his body to be buryed Polid. King Henry the sone his misordr In this meane tyme Henry the sonne remaynyng at home in Englande fell from all good order of measure keeping and gaue hym selfe to all excessiue riot spending and wasting his reuenewes inordinately Of whiche dealing his father being aduertised returned into Englande where he taryed not long but passed ouer againe into Normandy A◅n regn 16. hauyng his said sonne in his companye meaning thereby to remoue hym from the company of those that were very like to corrupt his nature and frame the same to all lewdnesse In this meane while Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury remayned in exile almost sixe yeares 1170. and could not be restored tyll partly through the minatorie threates of the Pope and partly through the earnest suite made by Lewes the French Kyng Theobald Earle of Bloys and other King Henry beganne somwhat to shew hym selfe conformable towards an agreement Ex Quadrilogio The king the archb Becket met together in presence of the French kyng Wherupon at diuers tymes the two kings met and the Archbishop Thomas came with the French King and at one tyme he humbled hym selfe so to the King of Englande that kneeling downe at his feete saide My soueraigne liege Lorde I commit the whole cause of the controuersie betwixt your Grace and me vnto your maiesties order Gods honour onely reserued The King offended with that ambiguous exception said to the King of Fraunce What so euer displeaseth this man is taken as he interpreteth it contrary to Gods honour and so by that shyft wyll he challenge to hym selfe all that belongeth vnto me But bicause ye shall not thinke that I goe about to resist Gods honour or hym in any reasonable order looke what the greatest and most holy of all his auncestours haue done vnto the meanest of myne auncestours let hym doo the same vnto me and I am contented therwith All the company present cryed that the king humbled hym selfe enough My Lord Archbishop said the French King wyll ye be greater than Saintes and better than Saint Peter Whereof stande you in doubt Beholde your peace is at hand The Archbishop made answere in commendation of the present state of holy Churche as thus My holy predecessours in their tyme The present state of the church in Beckets dayes although they cut not all things away that extolled it selfe against God yet dyd they cut of diuers of them but if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes which might offende who should nowe haue raised the fire of temptation agaynst vs Wee are in muche better case thankes be to God so that as we haue laboured in their lot and number so are we partakers of their labour and rewarde What if any of them had bin faint or exceeded in any poynt are we bounde to folowe the example of their faintnesse or excesse We blame Peter for his denying of Christe but we prayse hym in reprouyng of Neroes violence with daunger of his lyfe The Churche hath risen and increased out of many daungerous oppressions our fathers haue suffered many things bicause they woulde not forsake the name of Christe and ought I to suppresse his honour to be reconciled vnto any mans fauour God forbyd said he God forbyd When the Noble men present hearde this answeare of a subiect against his Soueraigne The archb Becker blamed of arrogancie they all held against him imputing the fault to the Bishops arrogancie that the peace was not made betweene the king and hym in so muche that there was an Earle which openly said syth that hee resisteth the wyll of both the Realmes he is not worthy to be succoured by either of them from henceforth and therefore being cast out of Englande let not France receyue hym The Councell then being broken vp the Kings departed without biddyng the Archbishop farewell and such as were mediatours for peace in departing from this meting spake many reprochefull wordes to hym Archb. Becket vvilful in his ovvne opinion alledgyng that he had benne euer stoute and wise in his owne conceit and a folower of his owne will and opinion adding that it was a great hinderaunce to the Churche that he was ordeyned Archbishop and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part destroyed and woulde shortly be altogether brought to ruine But the Archbyshop settyng a watche before his mouth kept silence as though he had not heard and folowed the Frenche king with his people Many saide by the way as they iourneyed Beholde the Archbishop yonder whiche in talke the last night woulde not for the pleasure of the King denie God nor keepe his honor in silence After this when the Archbishop was come to Sens and aduised with himselfe whether it shoulde bee best for him to goe at length hee saide God is able in the last poynte of miserie and distresse to help those chat be his and herewith came a messenger from the French King to bring him to the Court for the French King as one that had bin better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euil of his aunsweres at the last meeting and herevppon receyued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so muche in his cause The French King receyueth the Archbishop Becket agayne into fauoure that at length another meeting was assigned at a certayne place neere the confines of Normandy whther King Henry came and there foūd Kyng Lewes the Archbishop of Rouen and diuers other Bishops togither with the foresaide Archbishop The Archb. is reconciled to the king who after they had reasoned of the matter throughly as they saw cause K. Henry receiued the Archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that hadde bin done amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the Realme wherevppon the King and the Archbishop being recōciled the Archbishoppe the same day came before the Kings presence and talked with him And amongst other things the Archbishop required of the King that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maiestie to punish a◅ or ◅ing o◅ the sensures of the Churche the iniurie done vnto him by the Archbyshop of Yorke and other Bishops in the Coronation of his sonne which the King graunted and shewed himselfe in all things to the Archbyshop at that time so curteous that as it is said he held his stirrop when he mounted on Horsbacke But whereas twice within a few dayes after The King vvould not kisse the paxe vvith the Archb. the King and the said Archbishop met at Masse the King refused the kisse of peace with him which was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though indeede he afterwardes entertained him very curteously and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner and
so hardly with them was for that they refused to help him with money when before hys last going ouer into Normandy he demaunded it of them towardes the paymente of the thirtie thousande pounde whiche hee hadde couenaunted to pay to the Frenche Kyng to liue in rest and peace which he coueted to haue done for reliefe of hys people and hys owne suretie knowing what enimies he had that lay in waite to destroy him and agayne what discommodities had chaunced to his father and brethren by the often and continuall warres But nowe to proceede with other doings Immediately after the solemnization of the Queenes Coronation ended An ambassade sent vnto the K. of Scottes hee sente Phillippe Bishoppe of Duresme Roger Bigot Earle of Northfolke and Henry de Bolmn Earle of Hereford Nephew to William King of Scotland and Dauid Earle of Huntington brother to the same King and Roger de Lacy Conestable of Chester the Lorde William de Vescy and the Lord Robert de Ros which had married two of the daughters of y e sayd K. and Robert Fitz Roger Sherife of NorthumberlaÌ„d as Ambassadorâ—… from him vnto y e foresaid William K. of Scotland with letters patents conteining a safe conduit for him to come into England The King of Scottes came to the Kyng of Englande at Lincolne Math. Paris Ran. Higd. Rog. Houed Polidor and to meete with K. Iohn at Lincolne on the morrowe after the feast of S. Edmunde who gladly graunted therevnto and so according to that appoyntmeÌ„t both y e kings met at Lincolne the .21 day of Nouember And on the morrow after K. Iohn weÌ„t to the Cathedrall Church and offered there vppon the high Alter a chalice of golde And y e same day vppon a hill without the Citie the Kyng of Scottes did homage vnto K. Iohn in y e presence and sight of a great multitude of people swearing fealtie of life limme and worldly honor vnto K. Iohn whiche othe hee made vppon the Crosse of Hubert Archb. of Caunterbury There were present at that time beside other noble menne three Archbyshops Caunterbury Yorke and Raguse with other Bishops to the number of thirtene as Duresme London Rochester Elie Bath Salisbury Winchester Hereford Norwich Saint Andrews in Scotland Landafe and Bangor in Wales and Meth in IrelaÌ„d beside a great multitude of Earles Barons and other noble men When the K. of Scottes had thus done his homage hee required restitution of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland whych he claymed as his right and lawfull heritage Much talke was hadde touching this matter but they coulde not agree and therefore King Iohn asked respite to consider of it till the feast of Pentecost next ensuing which being graunted the Kyng of Scottes the nexte morrow being the .23 of Nouember returned homewardes and was conducted backe agayne into his countrey by the same noble men that brought him to Lincolne This Hugh was a French man by nation borne at Granople a man of a pregnant witte and skilfull both in science of holy Scripture and humane knowledge He was first a regular Chanon and after became a Cartusian Monke K. Henry the seconde moued with the fame of hys vertue and godly lyfe sent the Byshop of Bath to bryng hym into Englande and after he was come made hym fyrste Abbot of Whithing in the diocesse of Welles and after created hym Byshoppe of Lincolne Hee was noted to bee of a very perfit and sound lyfe namely bycause hee woulde not sticke to reprooue menne of theyr faultes playnely and frankely not regardyng the fauoure or disfauoure of anye manne in so muche that hee woulde not feare to pronounce them accursed which being the Kynges officers woulde take vpon them the punishmente of any person within orders of the Churche for huntyng and kylling of the Kynges game within hys Parkes Forrestes and chases yea and that which is more A presenâ—…ous part 〈◊〉 Bishop hee woulde denye paymentes of suche subsedies and taxes as hee was assessed to pay to the vses of Kyng Rycharde and Kyng Iohn towardes the mayntenaunce of theyr warres and dyd oftentymes accurse by hys ecclesiasticall authoritie such Sherifes Collectors or other officers as dyd distrayne vppon hys landes and goodes for to satisfye these Kyngs of their demands alledging openly that hee woulde not pay any money towards the maintenance of wars whiche one Christian Prince vpoÌ„ priuate displeasure and grudge made againste another Prince of the same Religion This was his reason and when he came before the King to make aunswere to his disobedience shewed heerein hee woulde so handle the matter partly with gentle admonishments partly with sharp reproofes and sometyme mixing merie and pleasant speeche amongst his serious arguments that ofttimes hee would so qualifie y e kings moode that beyng driuen from anger he could not but laugh and smile at the Bishops pleasaunte talke and merie conceytes And this manner hee vsed not only with the King alone but with the father and the two sonnes That is to say Henry the secoÌ„d Richard and Iohn in whose tyme he liued and gouerned the See of Lincolne He was after his decesse for the opinion which men conceyued of his holynes and vertues admitted into the number of the Saintes Yee haue heard howe K. Iohn had conceyued no small displeasure againste the Monkes of the white order for that they would not depart with any money excusing themselues that they might not do it without consente of a generall chapiter of their order Wherevpon the King had caused them diuers wayes to be molested but chiefly in restreyning them of libertie to haue any Horses or other cattell goyng to pasture within his forrests They therefore takyng aduice togyther chose foorthe twelue Abbots amongst them of that order the which in all their names went to Lincolne there to make sute to the King comming thither at this time to meete the King of Scottes that it would please him to remitte hys displeasure conceyued agaynst them and to take them agayne into his protection This sute was so followed although with some difficultie that at length to witte the sunday after that the King of Scottes had done his homage through the help and furtherance of the Archbishop of Canterbury they came to y e kings speeche and obteyned so much as they in reason might desire for he pardoned them of all his passed displeasure receyued them againe into his fauoure tooke them into his protection and commaunded that all iniuries greeuaunces and molestations shoulde bee reformed redressed and amended whiche in respect of his indignation had bin offered and done to them by any manner of meanes and to see the same accomplished writtes were directed vnto the Sherifes of the counties bearing date from Lincolne the .27 of Nouember And thus were those Monkes for y e time restored to the Kings fauour to their great commoditie and comfort 〈◊〉 Moones Aboute the moneth of December there were seene in the prouince of Yorke fyue Moones
those townes which yet remayned vnder his obeysaunce for he putte no greate confidence in the people of that countrey the whiche of custome beeing vexed with continuall warre were constrained not by will but by the change of tymes one whyle to holde on the Frenche syde and an other while of the Englishe In deede the Townes namely those that hadde their situation vppon the Sea coastes were so destroyed and decayed in theyr walles and fortifications that they coulde not long bee anye greate ayde to eyther parte and therefore beyng not of force to holde oute they were compelled to obeye one or an other where by their willes they wold haue doone otherwyse And this was the cause that the king of Englande oftentymes vppon truste of these townes whiche for the moste were readie to receyue hym was broughte into some hope to recouer his losses and chiefly for that he was so manye tymes procured to attempte his fortune there at the requeste of the fickle mynded Poyctouins who whylest they dydde seeke styll to purge theyr offences to the one Kyng or to the other they dayely by newe treasons defamed theyr credit and so by suche meanes the king of Englande oftentymes with small aduantage or none at all made warre against the French Kyng in truste of theyr ayde that coulde or vppon the least occasion conceyued quickely woulde doe little to his furtheraunce And so therby Kyng Henry aswell as his father Kyng Iohn was oftentymes deceyued of his vaine conceyued hope In this seuen and twentith yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne dyuers noble personages departed this lyfe ◅eath of noble ◅n and firste aboute the beginning of Ianuarye deceassed the Lord Richard de Burghe a man of greate honoure and estimation in Irelande where he helde many faire possessions by conqueste of that noble Gentleman his worthye father Also that valiaunt warriour Hughe Lacye ◅gh Lacy. who had conquered in hys tyme a greate parte of Irelande Also the same yeare the seuenth of Maye Hughe de Albeney Earle of Arundell departed this life in the middest of his youthfull yeares and was buried in the Priorie of Wimundham whiche his auncetores had founded After his deceasse that noble heritage was deuided by partition amongest foure sisters Also aboute the same tyme to wit on the twelfthe daye of Maye Hubert de Broughe Earle of Kent departed this life at his Manor of Banslude and his bodye was conueyed to London and there buryed in the Churche of the Friers preachers vnto the whiche Fryers he had bene verie beneficiall And amongest other things hee gaue vnto them his goodlye Pallace at Westminster adioyning neare to the Pallace of the Earle of Cornewall whyche the Archebishoppe of Yorke afterwardes purchased ◅ Fabian The Monkes of the Cisteaux were this yeare somewhat vexed by the Kyng bycause they had refused to aide hym with money towardes his iourney made into Gascoyne ◅ath Paris Also the pleas of the Crowne were kepte and holden in the Towre of London And in the nighte of the sixe and twentyth daye of Iuly starres were seene fall from the skye after a maruellous sort ◅arres fallen ◅er a straunge ◅ner not after the common maner but thyrtye or fortye at once so faste one after an other and glaunsing to and fro that if ther had fallen so many verye starres in deed there woulde none haue bene lefte in the firmament An. reg 28. ◅he ◅ountesse Pro◅ance ◅other to the ◅eene com◅nouer into ◅glande In the eighte and twentye yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne the Quenes mother the Ladye Beatrice Countesse of Prouaunce arryued at Douer on the fourteenthe daye of Nouember bringing with hir the Ladye Sancta her daughter and in the octaues of saint Martine they were receyued into London in moste solemne wise the streetes beeing hanged wyth ryche clothes as the maner is at the coronations of Princes On Saint Clementes daye Rycharde Earle of Cornewall the Kings brother marryed the saide Ladie Sanctia The Earle of Cornvvall maried to the Lady Sanctia whych mariage was solemnised in moste royall wise and with suche sumptuous feastes and banquetings as greater coulde not be deuised Finally the Quenes mother the Countesse of Prouance being a righte notable and worthie Lady was honored in euery degree of hir sonne in lawe king Henry in most curteous and sumptuous manner and at hir departure out of the realme which was after Christmasse she was wyth moste riche and Princely gyftes honorably rewarded Aboute the same tyme also VVilliā Ralegh bishop of Norvviche where as William de Ralegh was requested to remoue from the sea of Norwyche vnto Wynchester and consentyng therevnto without the Kyngs lycence obtained his confirmation of the Pope The king was highly displeased therwith He is consecrated bishop of VVinchester by the Pope bycause he ment it to an other Whervpon when the sayde Wyllyam Ralegh was retourned from Rome to be installed the Kyng sente commaundement to the Mayor and Citizens of Winchester that they shoulde not suffer him to enter the Citie Wherevppon hee beeing so kept out accursed bothe the Citie and the Cathedrall Churche with all the Monkes and others that fauoured the Prior whiche had intruded himselfe onely by the Kyngs aucthoritie and not by lawefull election and meanes as was supposed At length the sayde Bishoppe vpon griefe conceyued that the Kyng shoulde bee so heauy Lorde vnto him got into a shippe at London 1244. and stale awaye into Fraunce where of the Frenche Kyng hee was well receyued He stealeth out of the realme and greatly cherished Also he found suche meanes that the Pope in fauour of his cause wrote letters bothe to the Kyng and to the Quene namyng hir hys cosin but whyche waye that kinred should come aboute as yet it was neuer knowen The Bishoppe to shewe hym selfe not vnthankefull for suche friendeshyppe He giueth to the Pope 6000 markes gaue to the Pope aboue sixe thousande Markes as is saide and the Pope bycause he woulde not be accompted a disdainefull person turned not backe one pennye of that whiche was so gently offred hym At lengthe partely at contemplation of the Popes letters and partly by reason the Bishoppe humbled himselfe in aunswering the articles whyche the Kyng had obiected agaynste hym in cause of the controuersie beetwixte them he graunted hym his peace and receyued hym into the lande restoryng to hym all that had bin taken and deteyned from hym Moreouer in this meane while the Pope trusting more than inoughe vpon the Kyngs simplicitie and patience who in deede durste not in any case seeme to displease him had sente an other Collector of money into Englande named Martin Martine the Popes Collectour not adorned wyth power Legantine but furnished wyth suche auctorities and faculties as had not bene heard of He was lodged in the Temple where he shewed what commyssion hee had to gather vp the Popes reuenues and to exacte money by sundry
the Lords to Pope Innocent TO our holy father in Christ I. by the grace of God the hyghest Bishoppe Alexander by the same grace Kyng of Scotlande Erle Patricke the Earle of Stratherne the Earle of Leuenox the Erle of Angus the Earle of Mar the Earle of Athole the Earle of Râ—… the Earle of Catnesse the Erle of Buch Roger de Mombeay Laurence de Ahirneâ—… Peter de Manuere Richarde Cumyn William de Veypont Roberte de Brus Roger Auenel Nicholas de Souleys William de Murray de Dunfel William de Murray de Petin Iohn Biset the yonger Willyam de Lyndesey Iohn de Valeys Dauid de Liâ—…dsey William Giffarde Duncan de Ergyle Iohn de Matreuers Eymere his sonne Roger Earle of Winchester Hugh Earle of Oxforde William de Vesey Richard Siwâ—… William de Ros Roger de Clere Henrye Fitz Conte de Breffere Eustace de Stoâ—…teville Earle Malcolme of Fife the Earle of Mentethshire Walter Fitz Alayne Wallet Olyfarde Bernarde Fraser Henry de Balllioâ—… Dauid Cumyn Dauid Mareschall Dauid Fitz Randulf William de Fortere Iohn de Baistiol and Roberte Ros sende greetyng and due reuerence with all honoure We doe signifye vnto your holynesse that we haue receyued a corporall othe before the reuerend father Otho deacon Cardinall of Sainct Nicholas in carcere Tulliano Legate to the Sea Apostolike in Englande Scotland and Irelande and haue made our Charter or died whyche beginneth thus Sciant praesentes c. Whyche Charter or deed indented and sealed remaineth with the Kyng of Englande and with vs. Also an other deed or writing that beginneth thus Ad omnium vestrum notitiam volumus peruenire Wheras therfore by the foâ—… of our precedent deedes obligatorie wee haue submitted our selues to your iurisdiction that you may brydle and restrayn vs our helâ—…s â—…y the Ecclesiastical censures if at any time we go against the sayd peace And if it happen at any time that any of vs all or one of vs shall fortune to presume rashly and vnaduisedly to got against it or be aboute or hereafter shall de about so to presume therby may procure 〈◊〉 perill as well to the soules of our owne selues as of our heires and no small danger may also be redy through the same our default to â—…ight vpon our bodies and goodes we beseeche your holy fatherhood that you will giue in coÌ„mandement vnto some of the Suffraganes of the Archbishop of Canterbury that he do compeâ—… vs and oure heires vnto the obseruing of the same peace accordingly as in the instruments therof more fully it is conteined or else so order by your authoritie vppon the same peace that which shal be agreable to the Châ—… 〈◊〉 And to the performaunce of this our petition wee haue to this present writing set our seales When all things were throughly concluded and order taken in what sorte the assuraunces of this accorde shuld passe the king of Scottes retourned into the inner partes of his Realme and the King of Englande likewise retourned to London â—…e VVelchâ—… sâ—…orre â—…les At the same time also the Welchmen wer very busy for hearing that the Kings of Englande and Scotland were agreed they doubted leaste all the burthen of the warre woulde be turned agaynste them Wherefore as it were to preuente the matter they began to waste the englishe confines On saint Hughs day died the Countesse of Penbroke Margaret the widowe of Gilbert Marshall late Earle of Penbroke and sister to the Kyng of Scottes and shortely after the bishoppe of Exeter WilliaÌ„ de Brewer likewise deceased as yet beeing in his florishing age a man in manners parentage and knowledge right honorable and highely commended On the daye of Saint Marcellus was the Queene deliuered of a man childe whyche at the fonte stone was named Edmonde In the Lent folowing nere to the Castell of Mountgomerye in Wales three hundred Welchemen were slayne by them that laye in garison there by a pollycie of the Capitayne whyche faining a counterfeted flight drew the Welchemen wythin daunger of an Ambushe whiche hee had layde to surprise them vnwares as it came euen to passe acording to his deuise Dauid king or prince of VVales Dauid that tooke himselfe for Kyng of Wales coueting to be auenged of this displeasure cessed not daye nor night to make incursions and to exploite enterprises to the domage of the marchers the whiche valyantly resisted the ennemies and droue them oftentimes into the mountaines woodes bogs and other places of refuge and oftentimes the enimies hauing the aduantage of place did much displeasure to the Englishmen It chaunced that aboute this time a poste commyng from the Pope with Letters to his â—…uncâ—…o maister Martin The Popes leâ—…s stayed conteyning instructions how he shoulde proceede for the gathering of money was staied at Douer by the practise of suche noble men as were greeued to see any suche summes of money to be conueyed out of the realm in sort as was vsed He was had into the castell his letters taken from him wherin suche secrets were conteyned for the getting of money as ought not to haue bin reueled M. Martin hearing that the poste was thus stayed and imprisoned made a greiuouse complaint vnto the K. so that the post was set at libertie had his letters to him restored so came vnto master Martin and deliuered them vnto hym that he mighte vnderstande the Popes pleasure which others to his grief vnderstoode nowe as well as himselfe The King this yeare caused inquisition to be made thorough euery countye within the realme to vnderstande the true valuation of all suche benefices spirituall promotions as were in the hands of any incumbents that were straÌ„gers borne The vaâ—… of beneâ—…â—…ken that pâ—…tained to â—…geâ—… and suche as had bene preferred by the Courte of Rome and the whole summe of all their reuenues was found to be sixty thousande markes On Whitsondaye the K. made the Earle of Gloucester Gilbert de Clare knight This Gilbert vvas 〈◊〉 Gloucester Hereforâ—… 〈◊〉 Lord of 〈◊〉 and xl other yong gentlmen that attended vpon him And perceyuing by the late inquisition what great reuenues y e beneficed strangers had possessed w tin the realm again coÌ„sidering the exceding great sums of money which the court of Rome had recouered of his subiects he begaÌ„ to detest such couetous deling And herupoÌ„ was a letter deuised by the whole body of the Realme wherein were conteyned the sundry extortions and many folde exactions of the Popes Legates and other of his Chaplaynes whiche vnder coulour of his authoritie they had vsed â—…assadors â—…o the â—…al Counâ—… There were appoynted also to goe with these letters vnto the generall Counsell certayne honorable and discret personages as Roger Bigod Earle of Northfolke â—…e were 〈◊〉 Iohn Fitz Geffrey William de Cantlow Phillip Basset and Raulfe Fitz Nicholas with other the which presenting the same letters vnto the sayde assembly should declare the griefe
of the whole Realme and require some redresse and easement therein Moreouer it chanced that there was a great number of Lordes Knightes and Gentlemen assembled togither at Dunstable and Luyfon â—…stes and â—…ey apâ—…ted and â—…e Kings â—…maundeâ—… disapâ—…ted to haue kepte a martiall Iustes and triumphant Torney but they had a countercommaundemente from the Kyng not to goe forwarde with the same whervpon when they were disappoynted of their purpose heerein Vpon occasion of their being altogither on the morrowe after the feast of Peter and Paule they sent from them Foulke Fitz Wareine â—…ke Fitz â—…ein comâ—…deth the â—…es Nuncio â—…oy de the â—…me to declare vnto master Martine the Popes Nuncio as then lodging at the Temple in London in name as it were of all the whole body of the Realme that he shoulde immediately departe out of the lande Foulke doing the message somewhat after a rough manner master Martine asked him what hee was that gaue foorth the saide commaundement or whether hee spake it of himselfe or from some other This coÌ„maundement saith Foulke is sente to thee from all those Knightes and men of armes whiche lately were assembled togyther at Dunstable and Luyton Master Martin hearing this got him to the Court and declaring to the king what message hee had receyued required to vnderstand whether he was priuy to the master or that his people tooke vpon them so rashly without his authoritie or no. 〈◊〉 Kings â—…wers vnto Popes â—…cio To whome the King aunswered that he had not giuen them any authoritie so to commaunde him out of the Realm but indeede saith he my Barons do vnneth forbeare to rise against me bycause I haue mainteyned and suffered thy pilling and iniurious polling within this my Realme and I haue had much adoe to stay theÌ„ from running vpoÌ„ thee to pull thee in peeces Master Martin hearing these words with a fearefull voice besoughte the K. that hee mighte for the loue of God and reuerence of the Pope haue free passadge out of the Realme to whome the King in greate displeasure aunswered â—…t Paris â—… VVest the Deuill that brought thee in carrie thee out euen to the pitte of hell for me At length yet when those that were about the kyng had pacified hym hee appoynted one of the Marischals of hys house cleped Roberte Northe or Nores to conduct him to the Sea syde The Popes Nuncio sent out of the Realme and so he did but not withoute greate feare sithence hee was afrayde of euery bushe least men shoulde haue risen vpon him and murthered him Wherevpon when he came to the Pope hee made a greeuous complaynte both againste the King and other The Church of Saint Peter at Westminster was enlarged and newly repaired by the Kyng Saint Peters Churche at Westminster specially all the East parte of it the olde walles beeing pulled downe and buylded vp in more comely forme The generall councell according to the summonance giuen was holden this yeare at Lyons where it began about Midsomer in y e which the English Ambassadors being arriued The English Ambassadors come to the Counsell presented to the Pope their letters directed froÌ„ y e whole body of y e Realm of EnglaÌ„d requiring a redresse in suche things wherewith as by the same letters it appeared the Realm fouÌ„d it selfe sore annoyed The Pope promised to take aduice therein but sith the matter was weighty it required respite Finally when they were earnest in requiring a determinate aunswere it was giuen them to vndestande that they should not obteyne their desires whervpon in great displeasure they came away threatning and binding their wordes with othes The Englishe Ambassadors threaten the Pope that hee should not haue any tribute out of Englande that from thencefoorthe they woulde neuer pay nor suffer to bee payde anye tribute to the Court of Rome nor permit the reuenewes of those Churches whereof they were patrones to be pulled away by any prouision of the same Court The Pope hearing of these things passed them ouer patiently but hee procured the English Bishops to set their Seales vnto that Charter whiche King Iohn had made concerning the tribute against the minde of the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Stephen Langton who at that time when King Iohn should seale it spake sore against it When King Henry was enformed hereof he was greeuously offended and sware in a greate chafe that although the Bishops hadde done otherwise than they ought yet woulde hee stand in defence of the liberties of his Realm and would not so long as he had a day to liue day any duetie to the Court of Rome vnder the name of tribute In this meane while the Kyng with a puissante army inuaded the Welch Rebels Mat. Paris to reduce them to some quiet whereas with theyr continuall incursions and other exploytes they had sore hatried vexed and wasted the landes of the Kings subiectes Heerevpon the King being entred the Countrey inuaded the same The King inuadeth Wales He buildeth a Castell at Gannocke vnto the confynes of Snowdon and there he began to builde a stroÌ„g Castell at a place called Gannocke remayning there about the space of tenne weekes during the which the army suffered greate misery through want of vittayles and other prouisions namely apparrell and other helpes to defende themselues from colde which sore afflicted the souldiers and men of warre bycause they lay in the fielde and Winter as then began to approche Moreouer they were driuen to keepe watch and warde very strongly for doubt to bee surprised by suddayne assaultes of the enimies the which watched vpon occasion euer to doe some mischiefe The decesse of the Countesse of Oxford and of the Earle of Deuonshire The morrowe after the Purification of oure Lady Isabell de Boteber Countesse of Oxforde departed this life and likewise the morrowe after Saint Valentines day dyed Baldwine de Riuers Earle of Deuoushire and of the Wight Geffrey de Marche deceasseth Moreouer Geffrey de Marish a man sometime of great honor and possessions in Irelande after hee had remayned long in exile and suffered great miserie he ended the same by natural death The decesse of Raymond Erle ProuaÌ„ce Also Raymond Earle of Prouance rather to the Queenes of Englande and Fraunce decessed this yeare for whome was kepte in Englande a most solemne obsequie The deceasse of the Lorde Humfreuille Also in the weeke after Palme Sunday dyed a right noble Baron and Warden of the North partes of England the Lorde Gilberte Humfreuille leauing behind him a yong sonne the custody of whome the King forthwith committed to the Earle of Leicester not withoute the indignation of the Earle of Cornewall who desired the same An. Reg. 30. Finally after that the Kyng had lâ—…n at Gannocke aboute the fortifying of the Castell there the space of tenne weekes and sawe the worke now fully finished hee appoynted foorthe suche as should lie there
tempest of winde rayne hayle and thunder chaunced that dyd exceeding much sâ—…ath Milnâ—… 〈◊〉 by the violence of waters were carried away and the wind nulles were no lesse tormented with the rage of winde arches of bridges shackes of â—…ay houses that stoode by water sides and children in cradleâ—… were borne away that both wonderfull and no lesse pitifull it was to see It â—…edâ—…d the riuer of Dusâ—… dare downe sixe houses togither 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 thereaboutes vnspeakeable The Kyng of Scottes Alexander the thyrde with hys wife Queene Margaret The King of Scottes commeth into Englands came aboute the beginning of August into England and fofâ—… the Kyng at hys manor of Wodstocke where he sported him a season and had the landes of the Earledome of Huntington restored vnto him which his Graundfather Kyng William in his time lost and forfeyted Heere hee dyd homage to Kyng Henry VpoÌ„ the day of the decollatioÌ„ of Saint Iohn the two Kynges with their Queenes came to London where they were honorably receyued and so conueyed vnto Westminster 〈◊〉 deuiâ—… the â—…rance of â—…fes A foure dayes before the feast of Saint Edwarde Kyng Henry came into the Escheker himselfe and there deuised order for the appearaÌ„ce of Sherifes and bringing in of theyr accomptes 〈◊〉 Sherifes 〈◊〉 At the same time also there was fiue markes set on euery Sherifes head for a fyne bycause they had not distreyned euery person that myght dispende fifteene pound land to receyue the order of Knighthoode as was to the same Sherifes coÌ„maunded The K. of Scottes The King of Scottes returneth into his countrey after he had remayned a while with the K. of England returned back into Scotlande and left his wife behinde with hir mother 〈◊〉 she should be brought to bed for shee was as then great with childe In the 41. yere of the raigne of K. Henry An. Reg. 41. Richard Earle of Cornewall elected Emperoure hys brother Richard Earle of Cornewall was elected Emperoure by one parte of the Coruosters and diuers Lords of Almayne comming ouer into thys land vppon the day of the Innocents in Christmas 1257 presented vnto him letters from the Archb. of Colen other gret Lords of Almaine testifying their coÌ„sents in y e choosing of him to be Emperour and withal that it might stand with his pleasure to accept that honor Finally vppon good deliberation had in the matter he consented therevnto wherevpon the Lords that came with the message right glad of their aunswere returned with all speed to signifie the same vnto those from whome they had bin sent The greate treasure of Richard king of Almayne The treasure of this Earle Richarde now elected King of Almaine was esteemed to amouÌ„t vnto such a summe that he mighte dispend euery day an hundred markes for the tearme of tenne yeares togither not reconing at all the reuenewes which dayly acerewed to him of his rents in Almayne and Englande In thys meane tyme the vnquiet WelchmeÌ„ after the death of their Prince Dauid chose in his steede one Lewline The Welchmen choose them a gouernour and rebell againste the King that was sonne to the same Griffyne that brake his necke as hee would haue escaped out of the Tower of London and heerewith they began a new Rebellion either driuing out suche Englishmen as lay there in garrisons within the Castels and fortresses or else entring into the same by some trayterous practise they slewe those which they found within them to the greate displeasure of their soueraigne Lorde Edward the Kings eldest sonne who coneting to be reuenged of their Rebellious enterprises coulde not bring his purpose to passe by reason of the vnseasonable weather and continuall rayne whiche fell that Winter so reysing the waters 〈◊〉 setting the Marishes on studdes that hee coulâ—… not passe with his army Nic. Triuet Stephen Bauzan alias Baucan Kyng Henry beeing heereof aduertised sente with all speede Stephen Bauzan a man ryght skilfull in feates of warre with a greate number of Souldiers into Wales against those Rebells he comming into that countrey and entring into the lands of a Welch Lord named Lise â—…ghhan was entrapped by suche bustimentes as hys enimies sayde for hym and thereby was slayne with the more pain of his army This ouerthrowe chaunced by the treason of Griffin de Brunet Eigâ—… cuâ—… 〈…〉 the whiche at that present reuolting from the Englishe side to his countrey men instructed them in all things howe they might vanquish their enimies And at that time Norâ—… and Souâ—…wales iâ—… togither league Northwales and Southwales ioyned in league and friendly aâ—…mie togither whiche commonly was not seene in those dayes they being for the more parte at variance the one rather seeking still how to endomage the other but nowe in defence of their liberties as they pretended they agreed in one The Kyng woulde fayne haue hadde them foorth that hee myght haue punished them according to their desertes and therefore to bring hys purpose the better to passe he sent for an army of Souldiers into Ireland and tarried for theyr coÌ„myng at the Castell of Brecknocke but the yeare was farre spente ere his people could he gathered so that by the aduice of his Lords hee strengthned certayne Castels and so returned for that yeare into England 〈◊〉 Lorde â—…timer the â—…gs Lieuteâ—…t in â—…es â—…dor leauing the Lorde Roger Mortimer for his Lieutenaunt in Wales to resist the Rebels But now to speake of other doings whiche chaunced in the meane while that the warres thus continued betwixt Englande and Wales â—…egate â—…n Rome Yee shall vnderstand that in the Lent season the Archbyshoppe of Messina came as Legate from the Pope hyther into England with letters of procuration to demaund and receyue and also with power to punishe suche as should denie and seeme to resist and so beeyng heere arriued with a greate trayne of seruauntes and Horses he sent foorthe his commaundements in writing to euery prelate to prouide him money by way of proxie so that of the house of Saint Albons and of the Celles that belonged therevnto he had one and twentie markes and when the Monkes of Saint Albons came to visit him in his house they coulde not bee permitted to depart but were kept as prisoners till they had satisfied hys couetous demaund for whereas they alledged that they had not brought any money with them hee asked theÌ„ why they were such beggers and further sayd sende ye there to some Marchaunt that will lende to you money and so it was done for otherwise they might not haue libertie to depart This Archbyshop was of the order of the Fâ—…ers preachers Mat. Paris in whome saith Mathew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant humilitie About the same time A new order of Friers there appeared at London a new order of Friers not knowen all those dayes hauing yet the Popes autentike Bulleâ—… which they openly shewed so that
iour que le droyt sera tricé affirmé Et que les yssues de mesme la terre en le moyne temps resceus soient sauuement mis en depos bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Escoce que ore est de celuy qui serra assigne a luy de par le rey dengliterre de sous leur seaus sauue renable sustinance de la terre des chaustiaux des ministres du royaume En testimoigne de cestes choses auandicts nous auons mis nos scaules a ceste escript Fait donne a Norham le Mercredie prochein apres l'Ascention l'an de grace 1291. The English whereof is thus The Copie of the seconde charter touthing the possession of the lande TO all those which these present writings shal see or heare Florence Erle of HollaÌ„d Robert de Bruce lord of AnnaÌ„dal Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway Iohn Hastings Lorde of Abergeuennie Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw Patrik de Dunbarre Earle of Marche Iohn de Vesey insteade of his father Nicholas de Sules WilliaÌ„ de Ros send greeting in our Lord. Bycause that of our good wil and common assent without all constraint we do consent and graunt vnto the noble prince the Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God king of England that he as superior Lorde of Scotland may heare examine define determine our clayme 's chalenges petitions whiche we intend to shew and proue for our right to bee receyued before him as superior Lord of the land promising moreouer that we shall take his deed for sleme and stable and that he shall inioy the kingdome of Scotland whose right shall by declaration best appeare before him Where as then the sayde king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge nor fulfill our meanings without iudgement nor iudgement ought to be without execution nor execution may in due forme be done without possession and seysine of the sayde land and Castels of the same we will consent and graunt that he as superior Lord to perform the premisses may haue the seysine of all the land and Castels of the same till they that pretend tytle to the crowne be satisfied in theyr sute so that before he be put in possession and seysine he finde sufficient suretie to vs that pretende tytle 〈◊〉 the Wardens and to all the comunaltie 〈◊〉 kingdome of Scotland y t he shal restore the 〈◊〉 kingdome with all the royaltie dignitie â—…rie liberties customes rightes lawes vsages â—…sessions and all and whatsoeuer the appâ—…ces in the same state wherein they were 〈◊〉 the seysine to him delyuered vnto him to 〈◊〉 by right it is due according to the iudgement 〈◊〉 his regalitie sauing to him the homage of 〈◊〉 person that shall be king and this resâ—… be made within two Moneths after y e day 〈◊〉 which the right shall be discussed and estabâ—… the issues of the same lande in the meane 〈◊〉 shall be receyued layd vp and put in safe 〈◊〉 in the handes of the Chamberlaine of Scotâ—… which nowe is and of him whome the 〈…〉 Englande shall to hym assigne and thys â—…der theyr Seales â—…ing and allowing the reasonable charges for the sustentation of the laâ—…e the Castelles and â—…s of the Kingdome In witnesse of all the which premisses we haue 〈◊〉 to these letters set our Seales Yeuen at Norham the Wednesday nexte after the feast of the Ascention of oure Lorde in the yeare of grace 1291. These two letters the King of England 〈◊〉 vnder his priuie Seale vnto diuerse Monasteries within his realme in the .xix. yeare of his raigne that in perpetuall memorie of the thing thus passed it might be registred in their Chronicles And thus by the common assent of the chiefest of the Lordes in Scotlande king Edwarde receyued the lande into his custodie tyll by due and lawfull tryall had it myght appeare who was rightfull heyre to the crowne there The homage or fealtie of the Nobles of Scotland was expressed in wordes as followeth Rich. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 tenor of 〈◊〉 homage Bycause that all wee are come vnto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of Englande wee promise for vs and oure heyres vpon all the daunger that wee may incurre that wee shall bee faythfull and loyally holde of hym agaynste all manner of mortall menne and that wee shall not vnderstande of any domage that may come to the king nor to his heyres but wee shall stay and impeache the same to our powers And to this we binde our selues and our heyres and are sworne vpoÌ„ the Euangelists to performe the same Beside this we haue done fealtie vnto our soueraigne lord the said king in these wordes eche one by himself I shall be true and faythfull and fayth and loyaltie I shall beare to the King of EnglaÌ„d Edward and his heyres of life member and worldely honour agaynste all mortall creatures Maister â—…pheâ—… of Râ—… The King hauing receyued as well the possessions of the Realme Castelles Manours and other places belongyng to the crowne of Scotlande â—…dens of â—…ealme of â—…and apâ—…ted by K. â—…arde he committed the gouernment and custodie of the realm vnto the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo to the Lordes Iohn Cumyn and Iames Stewarde who had put him in possession to that vnder him they â—…o the same in maner as they had done before But in diuerse Castels hee placed such Captaynes as he thought most meetest to keepe them to hys vse till he had ended the controuersie and placed him in the kingdome to whome of ryght it belonged He also willed the Lordes of Scotland to elect a sufficient personage to bee Chancellour of the Realme 〈◊〉 Bishop of â—…esse elecâ—… chancellor â—…otlande which they did naming Alane Bishop of Catnesse whom the king admitted ioyning with him out of his Chapleynes named Walter Armundesham so that on the .xij. of Iune vpon the greene ouer agaynst the Castell of Norham neare to the ryuer of Tweede in the Parishe of Vpsetelington before Iohn Ballioll Robert Brute the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo the Lordes Cumyn and Steward wardens of Scotlande He receyueth his seale The Bishop of Cathnesse receyued his Seale appoynted him by the king of England as supreme Lorde of Scotlande and there both the said Bishop He is sworne Walter Amondeâ—…ham were sworne truly to gouerne themselues in the office The Bishop of Saint Androwes and Iohn Lorde Comyn of Badenoth with Brian Fitz Alain were assigned to receyue such fealties at Saint Iohns towne The Bishop of Glasgo Iames Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande and Nicholas Segraue were appoynted to receyue them at Newcastell of Arc. The Earle of Southerland and the Sherife of that Countrey with his Baylifes and the Chatellain of Inuernesse were ordeyned to receyue those fealties in that Countye the Chattelain first to receyue it of the sayde Earle and then he with his sayd associates to receyue the same
speake thereof Wee therfore commaund you that you deliuer vp vnto the sayde Iohn Ballioll or to his attourneys that shall bring with them these our present letters the seysine of the sayde Castell of Barwike with all the appurtenances togither with all other things to you by Indenture deliuered accordingly as you did receyue the same with the custodie of the sayde Castle to you committed and this without delay Witnesse our selfe at Berwike vpon Tweed the .xix. day of Nouember in the .xx. yeare of our raigne In the same forme of wordes were writtes awarded forth to all and euery other the keepers of Castels and Manors belonging to the crowne of Scotlande and being at that time in king Edwards handes the names of places and the persons that had them in custodie onely chaunged 〈◊〉 Seale â—…ken The same day also in the Castel of Berwike was the Seale broken which had bene appoynted to the gouernors during the time that the realme was vacant of a king It was broken into foure partes and put into a purse to bee reserued in the treasurie of the king of Englande in further and more full token of his superioritie and direct supreme dominion ouer the Realme of Scotland Which things were done in presence of the sayd Iohn Balliol then king of Scotland Iohn Archbishop of Dublin Iohn Bishoppe of Winchester Anthonie Bishoppe of Duresme William Bishop of Ely Iohn Bishop of Carleil William Bishop of Saint Andrewes Robert Bishop of Glasgo Marke Bishop of Man and Henrie Bishop of Aberdene with diuerse other Bishoppes besides Abbottes and Priors of both Realmes Henrie Earle of Lyncolne Humfrey Earle of Hereforde Roger Erle of Norffolke Iohn Erle of Buchquane Douenalde Earle of Mar Gylbert Earle of Angus Patrike Earle of Marche and Malisius Earle of Stratherne with the .xxiiij. Auditors of Englande and the .lxxx. Auditors of Scotland chaplaynes Also Henrie de Newmarke Deane of Yorke Iohn Lacie Chancellour of Chichester William de Grenefielde Chanon of Yorke and Iohn Ercurie Notarie and many other Iohn Ballioll beeing thus created King of Scotlande on the .xx. day of Nouember in the Castell of Norham did fealtie vnto king Edwarde for the kingdome of Scotlande in maner as followeth This heare you my Lorde Edward king of Englande The forme of the fealtie of Iohn Ballioll soueraigne Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande that I Iohn de Ballioll K. of Scotlande which I holde and clayme to hold of you that I shall be faythfull and loyall and owe faith and loyaltie to you I shal beare of life and member and of earthly honor agaynst all people and lawfully I shal acknowledge and do the seruices which I owe to doe to you for the Realme of Scotlande aforesayde So god me helpe and his holy Euangelists Hereof also hee made letters patents witnessing that he had thus done fealtie vnto king Edwarde which letters hee sealed and deliuered in presence of William bishop of Saint Andrews Robert bishop of Glasgo Iohn Erle of Bouchquane William Earle of Ros Patrike Earle of Marche Walter Earle of Menâ—…eth Iames lord Stewarde of Scotlande Alexander de Ergay Alexander de Ballioll Lorde of Caures Patrike de Graham and William de Saintclere This done king Edwarde appoynted Anthonie Bishop of Duresme and the lord Iohn Saint Iohn to passe with the Ballioll into Scotlande and there to put him into the corporall possession of the same realme of Scotlande whiche they did An. reg 21. Iohn Ballioll crowned king of Scotland and so hee was crowned at Scone vppon Saint Andrewes day being placed in the Marble chaire within the Abbay Church there The solemnitie of which coronation beeing ended he returned into Englande and comming to Neweastell vpon Tiâ—…e where king Edward that yeare kept his Christmasse he there did homage vpon Saint Stephens day vnto the sayde king Edwarde in fourme of wordes as followeth My Lorde The forme of the king of Scots homage Lorde Edwarde king of Englande superior Lorde of Scotlande I Iohn de Balliol king of Scotlande do acknowledge and recognise mee to be your liegeman of the whole Realme of Scotlande with all the appurtenances and whatsoeuer belongeth thereto the which kingdome I hold and ought of right and clâ—…me to holde dy inheritance of you and your heires kings of Englande and I shall beare fayth and loyaltie to you and to your heires kings of England of life of member and earthly honor against all men which may liue and die This homage in forme aforesayde did king Edwarde receyue his owne and others right saued Then did the king of Englande without delay 1293 restore vnto the sayd Iohn Balliol the kingdome of Scotlande with all the appurtenances Richarde Bagley This yere as one Richard Bagley an officer of the Sherifes of London led a prisoner towards the gayle three persons reseued the sayde prisoner and tooke him from the officer the which were pursued taken and by iudgement of lawe theÌ„ vsed The offenders lost their haÌ„ds were brought into west Cheape there had their hands striken off by the wrestes A great snow and tempest of winde in May. The .xiiij. day of May fell a wonderfull snow and therwith blew such an exceeding winde that great harme was done thereby in sundrie places of Englande The Archbi of Canterbury deceaseth The same yeare died Frier Iohn Pecham Archbishop of Canterbury and then was Robert of Winchelsey elected Archbishop the .xlviij. in number that had ruled that sea About the middle of September following the Erle of Bar a Frenchman The kings daughter maried to the Erle of Bar. maried the ladie Elenore the kings daughter in y e towne of Bristow This yeare wheate was solde at London for two shillings a bushel This yeare also the warre was begonne betwene the kings of England and Fraunce War betwixt England and Fraunce For whereas king Edwarde had furnished forth sixe shippes of warre and sent them vnto Burdeaux for defence of the coastes thereaboutes two of them as they sayled alongest the coast of Normandie Two Englishe ships taken and fearing no burt by enimies were taken by the Norman fleet and diuerse of the Mariners hanged The Lorde Robert Tiptost that was Admirall of the English fleete aduertised hereof got togither a great number of shippes and directed his course with them streight towardes Normandie and finding no ships of the Normans abrode in the seas The Lord admiraâ—…l of England setteth vpon the Norman shippes vpon a desire to be reuenged entred the mouth of the ryuer of Same and set vpon the Norman shippes that lay there at anere fiue many of the Mariners and tooke sixe ships away with him and so returning to the Sea againe cast ancre not farre off from the landâ—… prouoke the Frenchmen to come forth withâ—… fleete to giue battail And as he lay there at anâ—… it chaunced that certaine Norman Shippâ—… fraught with Wine came that wayes as they
Admirall of the Seas which thing brought to passe be would deliuer the English Nauie into the hands of the sayde King Philippe Herevpon was he set at libertie and ouer hee commeth into Englande And for as muche as he was knowne to bee a manne of syngular and approoued valyauncye King Edwarde receyued hym verye courteously who remembring hys promysed practise to the Frenche King fell in hande by procuring friendes to bee made Admirall of the Seas But King Edwarde as God woulde haue it denied that sute The French king sendeth forth a fleet against englaÌ„d Abingdon The French king in the meane time hauing prepared his nauie coteining three hundred saile what with the Gasleys and other Ships for hee had got diuerse doth fro Merselles Genoa sent the same forth to the seas that vpon such occasion the king of Englande might also sende forth his Fleete But the Frenche name comming neare to the coast of Englande and lying at Ancre certaine dayes looking for sir Thomas Turberuile when hee came not at the day prefixed the Captaynes of the Frenche fleete appoynted one of theyr Vesselles to approche neare to the shore and to sette a lande certaine persons that knewe the Countrey to vnderstande and learne the cause of suche stay They beeing taken of the Englishe men and examined coulde make no direct answere in theyr owne excuse and so were put to death Abingdon Some write that they sent fiue Galleys towards the shore to suruey the coast of the which Galleys one of them aduauncing forth afore hir fellowes arriued at Hide neare to Rumney hauen where the English men espying hir to draw the French men a lande feigned to flie backe into the Countrey but returning sodainly vppon the enimies French men slaine A Gally burnt they slue the whole number of them being about two hundred and fifty persons They set fire on the Galley also and burned hir The Admirall of the French fleete kindled in anger herewith sayled streight vnto Douer and there landing with his people Douer robbed by the French robbed the towne and Priorie The townesmen being striken with feare of the sodaine landing of their enimies fled into the Countrey and raysed people on 〈◊〉 side the which being assembled togither in 〈◊〉 numbers towards euening came to Douer 〈◊〉 inuading such French meÌ„ as were strayed abroâ—â— to seeke prayes slue theÌ„ downe in suâ—… 〈◊〉 places The French Admiral which had bene 〈◊〉 at the day in pâ—…ring the towne The 〈…〉 hearing the noyse of those Frenchmen that came running towardes the sea side streight ways getteth him to his shipâ—… with such pillage as he could take with him The other French men whiche were gâ—…e abrode into the Countrey to fetche prayes and coulde the come to theyr shippes in tyme were statue euery mothers sonne Some of them hid themselues in the corne fieldes and were after slaine of the Country people Frenchâ—… 〈…〉 Douer There was little lesse than .viij. hundred of them thus slaine by one meane and other at that time There were not manye of the men of Douer slain for they escaped by â—…ight at the first entrie made by the Frenchmen But of women and children there dyed a great number for the enimyes spared none There was also an olde Monke slaine named Thomas a man of suche vertue as the opinion went 〈◊〉 after his deceasse many myracles through 〈◊〉 were shewed Sir Thomas Turberuile being troubled in his minde that he could not bring his trayterous purpose to passe beganne to assay another way which was to procure Iohn Ballioll King of Scotlande to ioyne in league with the Frenche K. but ere any of his practises coulde be brought aboute his treason was reuealed Sir 〈…〉 and he coâ—…st thereof was put to execution Nic. Triuet Nich. Tri. saith y t he had promised the French king to cause Wales to reuolt froÌ„ K. Edwarde and that by procurement of the Prouost of Paris he consented to worke such treason And as some write Caxton hee did not onely homage vnto the FreÌ„ch K. but also left two of his sonnes in pledge for assurance to worke that which he had promised His secretarie that wrote the letters vnto the French K. coÌ„teining his imagined treasons Abingâ—… with other aduertisements touching king Edwardes purposes fearing least the matter by some other meanes might come to light as well to his destruction as his maisters for concealing it disclosed the whole to the king He hauing knowledge that he was bewrayed by his seruant fled out of the Court but such diligence was vsed in the pursute of him that he was taken within two dayes after and brought backe agayne to London where he was conuicted of the treason so by â—…yâ—… imagined and therfore finally put to death This yeare the Cleargie gaue to the king the tenth part of their goodes the Citizens a sixt part and the commons a twelfth part or rather â—…s Euersden hath the Burgesses of good towâ—…s gaue the seueÌ„th and the commons abrode the .xj. peny â—…e death of â—…ble men The same yeare died Gilbert de Clary Earle of Gloucester which left issue behinde him be got of his wife the Countesse Ioan the kings daughter beside three daughters one yong sonne named also Gylbert to succeede him as his he yâ—…e The Countesse his wife after hir husbandes decease maried a knight of meanâ—… estate borne in the Byshoprike of Dâ—…resme 〈◊〉 Raule â—…uthermer â—…dded the â—…tesse of â—…ucester named Sir Raâ—…e Monthermer that that 〈…〉 Earle â—…ee fyrst husbande in hys lyfe tyme. The king at the first tooke displeasure herewith but at length thorow the high valiantie of the knight diuerse tymes shewed and apparantly approued the matter was so well taken that he was entituled Erle of Glocester and aduanced to great honor 〈…〉 Iohn Romain Archbishop of Yorke also this yeare died after whom one Henry de Newinarke dâ—…aue of the Colledge there succeded Moreouer the same yeare William de Valence Earle of Pembroke departed this life and lyeth buryed at Westmynster and then Aimer his sonne succeeded him â—…e king of 〈◊〉 concluâ—… a league â—…h the FreÌ„ch 〈…〉 Iohn king of Scotlande â—…anceth his sonne Edwarde Ballioll with the daughter of Charles on Valâ—…ys brother to the French king and conchideth with the sayde Frenche king a league against the king of England Nothing moued the Scottishe king so much hereto as the affection which he bare towards his natiue Countrey for he was a French man borne lord of Harecourt in Normandie which sâ—…gnorie was after made an Earledome by Philip du Valoys King of Fraunce â—…at VVest The Scottishmen had chosen .xij. Peeres that is to say foure Bishops foure Earles and foure Barons by whose aduise and counsayle the King shoulde gouerne the Realme by whom he was induced also to consent vnto such accorde wyth the French men contrarie to his promised fayth giuen to king
a chayre at the tyme of their Coronation whyche Kyng Edwarde caused nowe to be transferred to Westminster and there placed to serue for a Chayre for the Priest to sit in at the Aulter The Kyng comming to Berwike called thither vnto a Parliament all the Nobles of Scotlande and there receiued of them their homages The 〈◊〉 of Scoâ—… feâ—…â—…selues 〈◊〉 King the whyche in perpetuall witnesse of the thyng made letters patents thereof written in French and sealed with their seales as the tenor him followeth A Touz ceux que cestes lettres verront uront c. TO all those that these present letters shall see or heare we Iohn Comin of Badenaw The iâ—…meâ—… of 〈◊〉 homâ—… the lanâ—… Scotlandâ—… K. Eâ—… c. Bycause that wee at the faithe and will of the most noble Prince and our dearest Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God Kyng of England Lorde of Irelande and Duke of Aquitaine doe vowe and promise for vs and our heires vppon payne of body and goodes and of all that wee may haue that wee shall serue him well and truly against all men whiche maye liue and die at all tymes when we shall bee required or warned by our said Lord the Kyng of Englande or hys heires and that wee shall not know of any hurte to bee done to them but the same wee shall lette and impeach with all our power and giue them warning thereof and those things to holde and keepe wee binde vs our heires and al our goodes and further receyue an oth thereof vpon the holy Euangelistes and after all wee and euery of vs haue done homage vnto oure soueraigne Lorde the King of Englande in wordes as followeth I become your liegeman of life members The sâ—… their lâ—… and earthly honor against all men which maye lyue and die And the same oure soueraigne Lorde the King receyued this homage vnder thys forme of wordes The 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 accepâ—… We receyue it for the land of the whiche you bee nowe seased the righte of vs or other saued and excepte the landes whiche Iohn Ballioll sometime Kyng of Scotland graunted vnto vs after that we did deliuer vnto him y e kingdome of Scotlande if happely hee hathe giuen to you any suche landes Moreouer all wee and euery of vs by hymselfe haue done fealtie to oure saide soueraigne Lord the Kyng in these wordes I as a faythfull and liege man shall keepe faith and loyaltie vnto Edward Kyng of England and to his heires of life member and earthly honor againste all men whiche may liue and die and shall neuer for anye person beare armour nor shall be of councell nor in ayde with anye person againste hym or hys heyres in any case that maye chaunce but shall faithfully acknowledge and doe the seruice that belongeth to the tenementes the which I claime to holde of hym as God me helpe and all hys Saintes I witnesse whereof these letters pattentes are made and sygned with our seales Yeuen at Warke the foure and twentith of Marche in the yeare of the reigne of oure sayde Lord the Kyng of Englande â—…ficers apâ—…ynted in â—…tlande by â—…ng Iohn Then was Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey and Sussex made by Kyng Edward warden of Scotlande Hugh Cressingham Threaforer and William Ormesdy high Iustice whome the King commaunded that hee shoulde call all those before him whyche helde any landes of the Crowne and to reteyne oâ—… them in hys name theyr homages and fealties Iohn Ballioll the late Kyng of Scotlande was sent to London Iohn Ballioll sent to London and had a conâ—…nt company of seruauntes appoynted to aâ—…de hym hauyng licence to goe anye whether abroade to that hee kepte hym selfe wâ—…hâ—… the 〈◊〉 of twentie miles neere to London Iohn Câ—… of Badenaw and Iohn Edmni of Lowan and diuers otheâ—… nobles of Scotlande were brought into Englande on the South side of Ticut being warned vpoÌ„ payne of death not to returne into Scotlande till the King â—…d made an ende of his warres with Fraunce The Cleargie by reason of a coÌ„stitution ordeyned and constituted the same yeare by Pope Boniface â—…e pretenâ—… excuse of 〈◊〉 Cleargie prohibiting vpon payne of excommunication that no â—…asages nor other exactions should beleiued or exalted of the Cleargie in any manner of wise by secular Princes or to be paid to them of things that perteyned to the Church vtterly refused to graunte any manner of ayde to the King towardes the manie gâ—…aunce of hys warres Wherevppon the Kyng to the intent they shoulde haue tyme to study for a better aunswer deferred the matter to an other Parliamente to bee holden on the morrowe after the feast of Saint Hillarie This yeare after the feast of the Epiphany An. reg 25. 1297. The Earle of Holland married Elizabeth the kings daughter Elizabeth the Kings daughter was married vnto Iohn Earle of Holland Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Essex was sente to conuey them into Hollande there to take possession of the Earledome as then discended vnto the said Iohn by the death of his father lately before slayne by his owne â—…usheâ—…s by cause he woulde haue disinherited this Iohn and made a bastarde sonne whiche hee hadde to be his heire The daye appoynted for the Parliamente to bee holden at London bring coâ—…e and the Cleargie continuing in their deâ—…an to graunt anye subsedy the King exluded them out of his protection for the redeeming whereof many by themselues and many by mediators did afterwardes giue vnto the King truth parte of all their goodes The Archbishop of Caunterbury being found stiffe in the matter the Kyng seased all his landes and commaunded all suche debtes as were founde of his in the rolles of the Exchequer to bee leuied with all speede of his goodes and cattayle Abingdon The Archbyshoppe his wordes Some write that when the Archbishop of Caunterburie in name of all the residue hadde declared to them whome the Kyng had appoynted commissioners to receyue the aunswere that whereas they of the Cleargie hadde two soueraigne Lordes and gouernoures the one in spirituall matters and the other in temporall they ought yet rather to obey theyr Spirituall gouernoure than their Temporall Neuerthelesse to satisfye the Kynges pleasure they woulde of theyr owne charges sende to the Pope that by hys licence and permission they myghte graunte the Kyng some aide or else receyue some aunswere from hym what to doe therein for sayeth the Archbyshoppe wee beleeue that the Kyng feareth the sentence of excommunicatioÌ„ and would be as glad to auoyde it as we When the Commissioners hearde this aunswere they required that they woulde appoynte some of theyr owne company to beare this message vnto the Kyng for they durst not reporte it vnto hym which being done as the Commissioners had required the Kyng in his furie proceeded agaynste them in suche rigorous manner as yee haue hearde The declaration of the Lord chiefe Iustice in so muche that
wherwith hee seemed highly offended To conclude hee sayd that he woulde aunswere the letters of the Kyng and commons as touching the poyntes conteyned in the same The Cardinals after they hadde hearde these thynges departed as if they hadde bin sore offended and troubled therewith and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope departed also forth of the chamber and without anye longer abode got him away towardes Burdeaux aboute other of the Kyngs businesse doubting least if 〈◊〉 had stayed longer hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynste his will The Pope sente aunswere indeede but neuerthelesse the King proceeded in prohibiting such prouisions Of beneâ—… inhibited 〈◊〉 the Kyng and collations within his Realme on payne of emprisonmente and death to the intruders thereby as after yee shall perceyue This yeare aboute Midsomer â—…es in Smithfielde there were solemne Iustes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley whiche were holden in Smithfielde where for challengers came foorthe one apparelled lyke to the Pope bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals whyche tooke vppon them to aunswere all commers for there courses On the defendantes side ranne the Prince of Wales with many Earles Barons Knyghtes and Esquires innumerable so that those Iustes continued three dayes togither to the greate pleasure of the beholders Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce the golde whereof was not so fine as the Noble whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne hee hadde caused for to bee coigned This yeare Tho. VVâ—… A chamber built â—…iâ—… the Casteâ—… Windsor called the round 〈◊〉 the King caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp whome hee set in hande to buylde a chamber in the Castell of Windesor whiche was called the rounde table the floore whereof from the center or middle poynte vnto the compasse thoroughout the one halfe was as Wals writeth an hundred foote and so the diametre or compasse rounde about was two hundred foote The expenses of this worke amounted by the weeke first vnto an hundred pounde but afterwardes by reason of the warres that followed the charges was deminished vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger booke entituled the History of Englande or as some Comes â—…ane vnto nyne poundes â—…ow out of â—…enry de Leiâ—…ster The Isle of â—…an This yeare also William Montagew Earle of Salisbury conquered the Isle of Man out of the hands of the Scottes whiche Isle the Kyng gaue vnto the sayd Earle and caused him to bee entituled and crowned King of Man This Isle as Robert Southweâ—…â—…teth was wonne by the Scottes about the second yeare of Edwarde the second his raigne who in the yeare before to witte Anno Christi 〈◊〉 had giueÌ„ the same Isle vnto Peers de Ganaston whome hee had also made Earle of Cornewall This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George as chiefe patrone of menne of warre and therefore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe solemne his feast with many noble ceremonies at the Castell of Windesor where King Edwarde founded a Colledge of Canons or rather augmenting the same ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars eight peticanoÌ„s and thirteene vicars thirteene Clearkes and thirteene Choristers The Knightes haue certayne lawes and rules apperteyning to their order amoÌ„gst the whiche this is chiefly to be obserued as Polidor also noteth that they shall ayde and defende one another and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell where hee is present with hys soueraigne Lorde his Lieutenaunte or deputie or other Captayne hauyng the Kynges power royall and authoritie and whereas his banners standertes or pennous are spredde The residue of the lawes and rules apperteyning vnto this noble order I doe heere purposely omitte for that the same in other place conueniente by others maye bee expressed so farre as shall bee thoughte expediente But nowe touching these sixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firste chosen and admitted into the same order by the fyrste Soueraigne and founder thereof thys Kyng Edwarde the thyrde theyr names are as followe Firste the sayde noble Prince King Edwarde the thirde The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle and Earle of Chester hys eldest sonne Henry Duke of Lancaster The Earle of Warwike The Captall de Bench alias Buz or Beufe Raufe Earle of Stafforde William Montacute Earle of Salisbury Roger Lord Mortimer Iohn Lord Lisle Bartholmew Lord Burwasch or Berghesech The Lord Iohn Beauchampt The Lord de Mahun Hugh Lord Courtney Thomas Lord Holand Iohn Lord Gray Richard Lord Fitz Simon Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Shomas Walle Sir Hugh Wrottessley Sir Neele Loringe Sir Iohn Chandos Iames Lord Audeley Sir Otes Holand Sir Henry Eme. Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt Sir Walter Panell The occasion that moued King Edward to institute the order of the garter The cause and firste occasion of instituting this order is vncertayne But there goeth a tale amongst the people that it rose by this meanes It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene or of some Laâ—… The 〈…〉 〈◊〉 whome hee was in loue beeing fallen 〈…〉 legge stouped downe and tooke it vp 〈◊〉 diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell 〈◊〉 talke their fancies merily touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman vnto whome hâ—… sayde that if hee liued it shoulde come to passe that most high honor should be giuen vnto theâ—… for the garters sake and there vpon shortly and he deuised and ordeyned this order of the garter with such a posey whereby he signified that hys Nobles iudged otherwise of him than the 〈◊〉 was Though some may thinke that to noble 〈◊〉 order had but a meane beginning 〈…〉 bee true yet many honorable degrees of 〈…〉 hadde their beginnings of more 〈…〉 â—…aâ—…e things than of loue whiche beeing or 〈◊〉 â—…osed is most noble and commendable hâ—… 〈◊〉 it selfe is couered vnder loue as the 〈…〉 sayth Nobilitas sub amere iacet William de Montagewe Earle of 〈◊〉 burie Kyng of Man and Marshall of â—…de Addition 〈◊〉 Adam Mâ—…mouth â—… Triâ—… was so brused at y e Iustes holdeÌ„ heere at Windsor as before yee haue hearde that hee â—…rted thys life the more was the pitie within eyghte dayes after About the same time the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde and named it the Florene which coigne was â—…uised for his warres in Fraunce for the golde thereof was not so fine as was the Noble which in the fourteenth yeare he had 〈◊〉 to be coigned but this coigne continued not long After the feast of the holy Trinitie the Kyng held a Parliament at London in the whych hee asked a tenth of the Cleargie and a fifteenth of the laytie about which demaunde there was no finall altercation but at length he had it graunted for one yeare The same time the Archbyshop of Canâ—…rbury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London in
so great trust was put should go about any such treasons One of the letters was directed to sir Bertram de Claikin an other to the lord de la Riuer chamberlaine of France an other to the Lord 〈◊〉 and another to the patrone of the gallies and to the captaine of the armie of Frenchmen Spanyardes which at the same time wafting alongst the coastes did much hurt in diuerse places of the lande Forthwith the sayde Philpot and others were sent in post frouâ—… the king to the Duke of Lancaster that forsomuch as the sayd sir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with hym intreating with the Scottes he should arrest him and put him in safe keeping which commaundement the Duke did accomplish and committed him to be safely kept in the Castell of Dâ—… but shortly after in the neâ—… Parliament he was set at libertie foure Barons being bound for hys forth comming till time that he might more euidently declare his innocence A parlament at NorthamtoÌ„ About the feast of S. Martyn was a Parliament holden at Northampton to the more trouble of them that came to it bycause in that season of the yere they were constrayned to come where there was no store of fewell to make them fiers and beside that lodgings were very straite for â—…o great a multitude But the cause that moued the Counsaile to appoynte this Parliament there was to the ende that they might the more surely proceede to the tryall of Iohn Kirkeby a Citizen of London Iohn Kerkby executed for â—…ing a merchant stranger that had murthered the Genewais as before ye haue heard which Kirkby was condemned at this Parliament and drawne and hanged in sight of the LoÌ„doners that were come thither which execution if it shoulde haue bene done at London the Lordes doubted least some tumult might haue beene raysed by the Citizens who were reckened in those dayes verie rashe and presumptuous in their doings â—…s â—…ty But nowe to the effect of this Parliament There was a new and straunge subsidie or taske graunted to be leuyed to the kings vse and towardes the charges of this armie that went ouer into Fraunce with the Earle of Buckingham to witte of euerie priest secular or regular sixe shillings .viij. pens and as much of euery Nunne and of euery man woman maried or not maried Twelue pens as â—…e haue beeing .xvj. yeares of age beggers certainly knowne onely excepted foure pens for euery one Great grudging and many a bitter curse followed about the leuying of this money and muche mischief rose thereof as after it appeared 1381 Tâ—… VVals In this fourth yere of king Richards raigne immediately after Christmasse Thomas Brantingham Bishop of Exeter and Lord Treasorer was discharged of hys office of Treasorershippe and Sir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns was aduaunced in his place a right noble and manly knight but not beloued of the Commons â—…us opâ—…ioÌ„ About this time did Iohn Wiclife chiefly set forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the â—…ultaâ—… denying the doctrine of transubstantiation and that it ought not in any wise to be worshipped in such sort as the Church of Rome then did teach There were Auflâ—…donâ—…s sent into Germanie maâ—… to â—…te with the Emperour for a maryage to be as betwixt the king of Englande and the Emperors sister About the beginning of March they returned bringing with them the Cardinall intituled of Saint Pâ—…aâ—…dâ—… and the duke of Taâ—…ia other nobles that came froÌ„ the Emperor to â—…eat with the king his counsaile about the same mariage This Cardinal whitheâ—… he passed the bounds of his commission and authoritie to him graunted by the Pope as souâ—… write or whether hee was furnished with such 〈◊〉 The Cardinall of S. Praxede he was verye liberall in bestowing of â—…drdde to all suche as would come witâ—…â—… Indulgeners which the Pope had vsed only 〈◊〉 for himselfe to bestâ—… this man graunted the same liberally both Bicâ—…nals and Triemals Tryennals He gaue also letters coâ—…fosâ—…ionall to all those that would pay for them admitting aswell â—…ced men as other to 〈◊〉 Popes chaplaines Al for money He made notaries for money and denied not Auâ—…ers porâ—…anuâ—… to any that woulde pay for them Hee receyued fortie poundes besides other giftes of the Monkes of the Eisteaux order to graunt to them a generall lyceâ—… to eate flesh indifferently as well abrode as they had bene accustomed to doe at home within their Monasteries To those that were excommunicate he gaue absolution those that had vowed to goe in Pylgrimage to Rome to the holy lande or to Saint Iames he would not first release them till he had receyued so muche money according to the true valuation as they should haue spent in their iorneyes and to be briefe nothing coulde be asked but for money he was readie to graunt it And when he was requested to shew by what power hee did all these things wyth great indignation hee answered that hee woulde let them vnderstande at Rome if they woulde needes knowe the authoritie which hee had At length his Males were so filled with syluer that his seruants disdeyned to make them any answere except they brought golde saying bring vs golde for we are full of your siluer but at his departure he tooke all away with him both golde and siluer in such abundance as was marueylous But now to returne to other matters concerning the state of the realme After the returne of the Erle of Buckingham it was ordeined by aduice of couÌ„sail that the duke of Lancaster shoulde eftsoones go as ambassador froÌ„ K. Râ—… into ScotlaÌ„d to see if he might renue the truce which shortly would haue bin expired for three yeres longer Also whereas there was variaunce and open warre mainteyned betwixt Iohn king of Castille and Iohn king of Portingale the Earle of Cambridge An army sent into Portingale to aide the k. there against the king of Castile the Lord William de Beauchamp the Lorde Botreux and sir Mathew Gourney were sent into Portingale with fiue C. armed men and fiue hundred archers to ayd the king of Portingale against y e K. of Castille which was sonne to the basterde Henrie for the Duke of Lancaster reioyced greatly that hee might haue such a friende as the king of Portingale to ioyne with him in ayde agaynst the king of Castille meaning as soone as oportunity woulde serue to goe ouer with an armie to chalenge his right and pursue his clayme to the crowne of Castille and Leon agaynst the vsurper in ryght of hys wyfe Queene Constance eldest daughter to the late lawfull king Peter whome Henrie the bastarde as before ye haue heard did still persecute till he had bereft from him both his life and kingdome It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaster coulde compasse his purpose for the whiche he went at that tyme into Scotlande to the honour of the king and Realme
him and as it were couenaunting with him by an interchangeable othe that if euer he might vnderstand that he did violate and breake that oth he should die for it a most shamefull death This yeare the Danes that lay rouing on the Seas did much hurt to the English Merchants taking and robbing many English Shippes when the hauen townes alongst the Coastes of Northfolke made forth a number of Shippes The Danes robbe the English marchâ—… on the seas ventured to fighte with those Pirats they were vanquished by the Danes so that manye were slayne and manye taken prisoners whiche were constreined to pay great ransomes The enimies also found in ransacking the Englishe Shippes Great prises wonne by thâ—… Daâ—…lâ—…hâ—…peâ—… 〈◊〉 of the english men twentie M. poundes which the Englishe Merchants had aboorde with theÌ„ to buy wares with in place whither they were bound to goe The same yere Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury hauing more regard to his own priuate coÌ„modity thaÌ„ to the discoÌ„modity of others purchased a Bull of the Pope whereby hee was authorised to leauie through his whole prouince four pence of the pound of all Ecclesiastical promotions as well in places exempt as not exeÌ„pt no true nor lawfull cause being shewed or pretended why he ought so to doe and to see y e execution of this Bull put in practise the Archbyshop of York the Bishop of London were named appoynted many that feared y t censures of suche high executioners chose rather to paye the money forthwith than to goe to the lawe and be compelled happely maugre their good willes Some there were that appealed to the Sea of Rome meaning to defende their cause and to procure that so vnlawfull an exaction myghte be reuoked Specially the prebendaries of Lincolne stoode most stiffely againste those Byshops but the death of the Archbyshop that chanced shortly after made an ende of those so passing great troubles This yeare Iohn Waltham Byshoppe of Salisburie Waltham bishop of Salisbury buried at Westminster amongst the kings and Lorde Treasorer of Englande departed this life and by King Richarde hys appoyntmente hadde the honor to haue his bodye enterred at Westminster among the Kings After his deceasse Roger Walden that before was Secretarie to the Kyng and Treasorer of Calais was now made Lord Treasorer An. reg 19. Ye haue hearde that in the yeare .1392 Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Loname in Brabant King Richarde therefore thys yeare in Nouember caused his corps being embaulmed to be conueyed into Englande and so to the Priorie of Colney in Essex The Duke of Irelandes corps â—…eyed froÌ„ Iâ—…yn into Englande and 〈◊〉 royally â—…red appoynting him to bee layde in a Coffine of Cypres and to be adorned with princely garmentes hauyng a chayne of golde about his necke and riche ryngs on his fingers And to shew what loue and assertion hee bare vnto him in his life time the Kyng caused the Coffine to bee opened that hee mighte beholde his face bared and touche him with hys hands he honored his funerall exequies with hys presence accompanyed with the Countesse of Oxforde mother to the sayde Duke the Archbyshop of Canterburie and many other Byshops Abbots and Priors but of noble men there were very few for they had not yet disgested the enuie and hatred whiche they hadde conceyued against hym Froisart In this meane whyle the Duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the Lordes of the Countrey and the inhabitantes of the good Townes whiche vtterly refused to receyue hym otherwise than as a Lieutenaunte or substitute to the Kyng of England and in the ende addressed messengers into Englande to signifie to the Kyng that they hadde bin accustomed to be gouerned by Kings The Gascoyns â—…de vnto K. Rich signify 〈◊〉 vnto hym 〈◊〉 ought 〈◊〉 to be deâ—…ed from 〈◊〉 â—…wne and meant not now to become subiectes to any other contrary to all reason sith the King could not sauing his othe alyene them from the Crowne The Duke of Lancaster vsed all wayes hee mighte deuise howe to winne theyr good willes and hadde sente also certayne of his trustie counsellors ouer hither into Englande as Sir William Perreer Sir Peter Clifton two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called master Iohn Hucch and the other master Iohn Richardes a Chanon of Leycester to pleade and solicite hys cause but to bee briefe suche reasons were shewed and suche matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes why they ought not bee separated from the Crowne of England that finally notwithstanding the Duke of Gloucester and certayne other were againste them it was decreed that the Countrey and Duchie of Aquitayne shoulde remayne still in demayne of the Crowne of Englande The graunt of the duchie of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaster reuoked least that by thys transportyng thereof it myghte fortune in tyme that the heritage thereof shoulde fall into the handes of some straunger and enimie to the Englishe nation so that then the homage and soueraignetie mighte perhappes be lost for euer Indeede the Duke of Gloucester beeyng a Prince of an hygh minde and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaster at home being so hyghly in the Kyngs fauoure coulde haue beene well pleased that hee shoulde haue enioyed hys gifte for that hee thoughte thereby to haue borne all the rule about the Kyng for the Duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to lyue in pleasure than to deale with muche businesse and the weightie affayres of the Realme Aboute the same tyme or somewhat before the Kyng sente an Ambassade to the Frenche Kyng the Archebyshoppe of Dublin the Earle of Rutlande the Earle Marshall Ambassadours sente into France to treat a mariage betvvene K. Richarde and the French kings daughter the Lorde Beaumonde the Lorde Spencer the Lorde Clifforde named Lewes and twentie knightes with fortie Esquiers The cause of theyr going ouer was to intreate of a marriage to be had betwixt hym and the Lady Isabell daughter to the French king shee beeyng as then not past an eighte yeares of age whiche before hadde beene promised vnto the Duke of Britaignes sonne but in consideration of the greate benefite that was lykely to ensue by thys communication and alliance with Englande there was a meane founde to vndoe that knotte though not presently These Englishe Lordes at their comming to Paris were ioyfully receyued and so courteously entertayned banqueted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sorte as nothyng coulde bee more all their charges and expenses were borne by the Frenche Kyng and when they shoulde departe they receyued for aunswere of theyr message very comfortable wordes and so with hope to haue their matter spedde they returned But nowe when the Duke of Lancaster had by laying foorthe an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good willes of them of Aquitayne Tho. VVals and compassed hys whole desire hee was suddaynely
the bank The englishe armye entreth the riuer and vvinneth the banke whom the Burgonions incontinently followed When they were all gotten into the playne the Archers shorte the bill men strake and long was the fyghte in doubtefull vallaunce But in conclusion the Frenchmen not able to resist the force of the Englyshe Nation were dyscomfited slayne and chased leauyng a glorious victorye to the Englishmen and Burgoignions There were slayn of the Frenchmen an .xviij. C. knightes and esquyers besyde commons of Scottes mere hand .iij. thousand Amongst the Frenchemen these were the chiefest that were slayn The Erle of Lestrake the earle of Comygens The erle of Tonâ—…oire the lord Coquarâ—…de Comeron the bastarde of Armynac the Vicount of Touraye the bastaâ—…de of Forrestes the Lorde de Port and the Lord Memorancy â–ª Of Scottes the Lorde of Saint Iohns towne sir Iohn of Balgary sir Iohn Tarnbul sir Iohn Holiburton sir Robert Lisley sir William Conyngham sir Will. Douglas sir Alexander Hume sir WilliaÌ„ Lisle sir Io. Rotherford sir Wil. Crayford sir Tho. Seton sir Will. Hamilton his sonne Iohn Pillot There were taken the Erle of Buchquhane constable of France whiche lost his eye the earle of Vantadour sir Alexander Meldryne sir Lewes Ferigny .xxij. C. gentlemen of the Frenche part Of Englishmen there were slaine Sir Iohn Grey sir William Hall sir Gilberte Halsall one of the Marshalles of the field Richard ap Madocke and .xxj. C. souldiours and men of warre After this fortunate victorie was the Earle of Salisbury made by the lord Regent An. reg 2. Lieutenant and vicegereÌ„t for the king and the sayd lord Regent in the countreys of France Bry and ChaÌ„paigne and sir Iohn Fastolf was substituted deputie vnder the lord Regent within the duchie of Normandie on this syde the riuer of Seyne and withall he was also made gouernour of the countreyes of Aniou and Mayne The earle of Salisbury after .v. moneths siege wanne by surrender the towne and Castel of Montaguillon in Bry the capitaines whereof the one named Pregent of Cotynye and Guille Bourgoys Brytons sware neuer to beare armure againste the Englishmen on this syde the riuer of Loyre In the meane tyme of that siege the Erle of Suffolke tooke by force the Castell of Couey and the strong Castell of la Roche in Masconnoys he got by appoyntment In this second yeare of king Henry the sixte Iames K. of Scotland agreeing to take to wife the Ladie Iane daughter to Io. erle of Somerset decessed 1424 and sister to Iohn then duke of Somerset and also cousin germain remoued to K. Henry and neece to the Cardinall of Winchester and to the duke of Excester was set at libertie couenaunting to pay a small portion of money more than was allowed to hym for hys wynes marriage moneye and lefte hostages for the same But before his departure oute of the realme Homage done by the King of Scotlande to King Henry the sixt he did his homage to the yong kyng of EnglaÌ„d Henry the .vj. at the castel of Windsore before iij dukes .ij. Archbishops .xij. Erles ten Bishops twentie barons and .ij. C. knights â–ª and Esquiers beside others according to the tenour hereafter folowing I Iames Steward king of Scottes shall be true and faithfull vnto you Lord Henrye by the grace of God king of England France the noble and superior Lorde of the kingdome of Scotlande and to you I make my fidelitie for the same kingdome of Scotlande which I holde and clayme of you and I shall beare you my my fayth and fidelitie of life and lim and worldly honour against all men and faithfully I shall knowledge and shal do to you seruice due for the kyngdome of Scotlande aforesayde So God helpe me and these holy Euangelistes But notwithstanding this hys othe and the great bounteous liberalitie of the mother and vncles of his wife in bestowing on him great abundance of plate and riche clothes of arras after he had once taken the aire of Scotlande and smelt the sente of the Scottish soyle he became lyke to his fraudulent progenitours newly â—…lying hymselfe with the Frenche nation and shewing himself a verie enimie to the realm of England Haâ—… wherin he had bin most princely brought vp both in learning knowledge good nurture highly to his aduancement and commendation if his vnthankfulnesse had not defaced his other vertues But now to leaue the Scottish king amongst his countreymen in Scotlande and returne to the doings of England I find that the duke of Gloucester beeing protector and gouernour of the realme prepared an armie of .x. M. men of warre and sent them ouer to his brother the regent into France the whiche comming into the territorie of Paris were ioyfully of him receyued About the same time the Frenchemen got by stelth diuers townes out of the Englishmens hands Compleyne sâ—… adâ—… the 〈◊〉 by a poâ—…e and amongst other the faire town of CoÌ„piegne was one and the pretie towne of Crotoâ—… an other When the duke of Bedforde was aduertised hereof he determined not to let the matter passe in suche sorte but with all conueniente speed sent forth his people to recouer those sownes agayn And first the Erle of Suffolke accoÌ„panied with the Erle of Ligny and diuers other capitaines of the Englishemen wente to besiege Compiegne and lodged on the one side of the neuer of Sohame as the Lorde Lisle Adham sir Thomas Rampston and the prouost of Paris lay on the other side The FrenchmeÌ„ within the towne being wel furnished with good souldiours munition and victualls couragiously defend to themselues against the assaylantes The Englishemen remeÌ„bring that Guilliant Remonde otherwise called Mariolayne had bin the leader of the souldiors within y e towne which Mariolayn before at Pacy was takeÌ„ prisoner by sir Io. Fastolf caused him to be brought froÌ„ Paris vnto the campe set him in a chariot with an halter about his neck and conueyd him to the â—…bet without the town sending word to theÌ„ within that if they woulde not without delay render the towne their captain should incontinently be strangled afore their faces wich moued the soldiors so muche by reason of the loue they â—…re to their old captain gouernor that for the deliueraÌ„ce of him and safegard of themselues they yelded the town so that both he and they might departe with horse and harneis only in sure 〈…〉 safetie yet long ere this towne of Comâ—…gne was deliuered sir Philip Hall which was sent to Crotoye by the Lord Regent with .viij. C. men to besiege it gotte it sodeynly by assault ere the Frenchmen had eyther disposes their garrison or appointed their lodgings About the same time sir Iohn de la Poole brother to the duke of Suffolk being captain of Arranches in Normandie assembled all the garrisons of the base marches of the couÌ„trey of Aniou and came before the citie of Angiers brente the suburbes spoiled destroyed the
the king whose honor health suretie and preseruation they chiefly wyshed not to giue credence to theyr aduersaries malicious suggestions till theyr comming to his presence vnto the which they huÌ„bly besought him that they might be admitted as his faythfull liege people to shewe the intent and purpose of their commings which was to none other ende than to enlarge theyr fidelitie and allegiance towards his most dread person intending to put themselues with as much diligence industrie and trauaile in all things that might preferre aduaunce his honour health suretie and safegarde as anye subiect he had liuing The keeping back of this letter from the kings sight and knowledge did minister matter sufficient ynough to the Parliament to colour and instifie for well done all transgressions committed in the late battayle and chase at Saint Albons The Duke of Yorkes comming againste the k. iustified In this Parliament also the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the realme The D. of York â—…de protecâ—… of the 〈◊〉 and the Erle of Salisburie was appoynted to be Lord Chancellor and had the great seale to him deliuered and the Earle of Warwike was elected to the office of the captainship of Calays and the territories of the same and thus the rule of the Realme rested in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor and all warlike affayres remayned principally in the Erle of Warwike And so amongst them it was agreed that king Henry should still raigne in name and dignitie but neyther in deede nor in authoritie not mynding to destroy him least they might sodainly prouoke the furie of the common people agaynst them bycause that of the symple sort of people hee was for hys holynesse of lyfe and aboundant clemencye muche fauoured and highly esteemed VVhethom â—…e acte for the â—…ng to reuoke 〈◊〉 grants In this Parliament also it was enacted that the king shoulde resume take into his handes againe haue and retaine in his possession all honours Castels Lordships townes villages manours landes tenements wastes forests chases rentes reuersions fees fermes seruices issues profites counties aduousons of Priories Churches hospitals and free Chapels and all other reuenues with theyr appurtenances the whiche had passed from him sith the first day of his raigne vnto that present eyther by his letters patents or authoritie of Parliament and any other meanes whether by graunt confirmation or release from him made in fee simple or fee taile for tearme of life or yeares to anye maner of person and persons in Englande Wales Scotlande or the Marches in Irelande or in the townes of Calays and Guisnes and the marches there and likewise all grauntes made of suche things as is aboue mentioned being parcell of the Duchie of Lancaster and further all graunts of offices rowmeths fees wages or commodities not accustomed to belong to any office or charge before the sayde first day of the kings raigne were likewise reuoked Diuerse other things were also conteyned within this reuocation and generall resumption of things into the kings hands with certaine exceptions yet and prouisoes had as were thought coÌ„uenient and as by the same act it doth and may more plainly appeare Moreouer nowe that the Duke of Yorke and his adhereÌ„ts had wrasted the whole rule and gouernment into their handes All suche persons as the king eyther loued or the Queene fauoured were put beside the priuie counsaile and suche put in their places as was knowne to fauor the house of Yorke Also the officers were chaunged Shifting of officers throughout the realme at the will and disposition of the Protector Chancellor and captain of Calays so that they coÌ„stituted as it were a triumuirate ruling all things at their owne discretion And yet in all theyr rule I finde not that any mention is made of theyr deferring of iustice or of any polling or bryberie as was openly proued by such as gouerned before their time Onelye they were noted with an execrable and damnable offence of diuerse spirituall persons and namely of the Abbot of Westminster and his Munkes for that they toke oute of the Sanctuarie at Westminster Iohn Hollande Duke of Exeter being repugnant to the order taken in the last Parliament and conueyed him to the Castell of Pomfret But that venemous worme that dreadfull DragoÌ„ called disdaine of superioritie which hath consumed the bloud of so manye noble Princes and destroyed the lygnage of so many gouernors in all realmes and kingdomes as well Pagan as Christian coulde not but incense the heartes of the Lord Henrie Beauforde Henry D. of Sommerseâ—… newly inuested duke of Somerset by the death of Duke Edmond hys father which at the battaile of Saint Albons as aboue is rehearsed lost his life and of Humfrey Duke of Buckingham who had lost his sonne and heyre at the same battaile and of other lordes and men of authoritie fauouring the part of king Henrie whiche bewayled the vnsure state of the same king bycause they perceyued wherevnto the cloked courtesie and dissembling maner of the Duke of Yorke did drawe and therefore thought it necessarie to puruey for a remedie ere the mischiefe happened Herevpon they consulted with the Queene and by hir aduice was a great couÌ„sail called at Greenwich The Duke of York discharged of his office where the duke of York was discharged of his protectorshippe and the Earle of Salisburie depriued also of his office whiche malicious chaunge amongest the Nobilitie caused sodaine alterations and seditious attemptes to spring and aryse in the communaltie and in especiall wythin the Citie of London For a yong Marchaunt which before time hadde beene in dyuerse Cities within the Countrey of Italy 1456 and there forbydden by the Magistrates to weare anye weapon chalenged an Italian in Cheapeside for wearing a Dagger alledging agaynste hym the lawes of hys owne Countrey and bycause the Italian aunswered somewhat disdainefully the Marchaunt not wylling to suffer so open a reproche in a streete so fraught with people tooke by force from him his Dagger and with the same brake his pate This Italian in greate hast complayned to the Maior of thys offence so that at the nexte Court holden at the Guilde hall the Marchant was sent for and his offence beeing declared vnto him he was commaunded to warde wherevpon dyuerse other light persons within the Citie assembled togyther in great plumps An vptote in the citie of London and by force constrayned the Maior to delyuer the prysoner out of Newgate and not so satisfied like madde men ran to the seuerall houses of dyuerse Venetians A foule disorder Lucases and Florentines and them spoyled robbed and rifled wythout reason or measure The Maior perceiuing this enormious doing assembled a greate number of substantiall and graue Citizens which not without great bloudshed and mayming of sundrie persons finally appeased the rage and caused the misruled people to depart to their houses The begynner of this outragious vprore got him to Westminster and
Straunge his heyre When king Richard was come to Boâ—… sente a pursuance 〈◊〉 the lorde Stanley commaundyng him â—…o â—…naunce forward with his compâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…me to his presence which thing if he refused to 〈…〉 t ware by Christes passions that he woulde â—…ryke off his sonnes head before hee dyneâ—… The Lorde Stanley answered the pursuant that the king did so he had more sonnes lyue and as to come to hym he was not then so determined When king Richarde hearde this an swete he commaunded the lorde Straunge incontinent to be â—…ded which was at that very same season when both the armies had sight eche of other The couÌ„saylors of king Richard poudering the time and cause knowing also the Lorde Straunge to be innoceÌ„t of his fathers offence persuading the K. that it was now tyme to fyght and not 〈◊〉 for execution aduising him to kepe the lord Strange as a prisoner till the battayle were ended then at leysure his pleasure myght be accomplished So as God wold king Richard brake his holy othe and the Lorde was deliuered to the kepers of the kinges Tentes to be kepte as a prisoner which when the fielde was done and theyr maister slaine and proclamation made to knowe where the chyld was they submitted themselues as prisoners to the Lorde Strange and he gently receiued them and brought them to the newe proclaymed King where of him and of his father hee was receued with great ioy and gladnesse After this the whole campe remoued wyth bagge and baggage and the same night in the Euening King Henry with great pompe came to the Towne of Leycester Where aswell for the reâ—…â—…ying of hys people and souldiours as for preparing all thyngs necessarie for his iourney towarde Londâ—… hee reste and reposed hym 〈◊〉 woo day 〈◊〉 the meane 〈…〉 deade 〈◊〉 of king Rycharde was as shamefully râ—…yed to the Towne of Leycester as he gorgiously the day before wyth â—…pe pryde departed out of the 〈◊〉 Towne For his body 〈◊〉 and dyspelled to the skin and nothing left about him not so muche as a cloweâ—… tâ—… 〈◊〉 by a â—…uie members and 〈◊〉 â—…ssed behinde Pâ—…s yâ—… of â—…heâ—… tall 〈◊〉 â—…he â—…gâ—… 〈◊〉 what Bâ—… 〈◊〉 kyng or a Caâ—… the 〈◊〉 and arâ—… 〈…〉 â—…n the 〈…〉 of the hoâ—…e â—…nd the legâ—… yhâ—… her side at â—…all â—…esprâ—…d 〈…〉 was broughte to the 〈◊〉 Friers Church with in the 〈◊〉 thâ—… 〈◊〉 a â—…enâ—… 〈◊〉 spectacle 〈◊〉 â—…ely â—…dering hys 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 gâ—…â—…yng â—…e 〈…〉 worthely 〈◊〉 at at suche â—…e 〈◊〉 in the sayde Churche he was wyâ—…ne lesse fuâ—…alle poâ—…pe and â—…nitie entered than he woulde to be done at the bâ—…yâ—… of his 〈…〉 Nephew 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 â—…ly to â—…ed â—…lly to be qâ—… When hys 〈◊〉 was knowne feâ—… lamenâ—… 〈…〉 â—…sed the proâ—… brâ—…gging while Bâ—… whiche was his had geâ—… was violently raised and plucked downe 〈◊〉 â—…ry signe and place where it might â—…pied â—…ooâ—… was his life that men wished the â—…rie of 〈◊〉 to be 〈…〉 thâ—… hys 〈…〉 He â—…ed twoo 〈…〉 vnto monethes and one day As he was small 〈…〉 of stature so was he of bodie greatly deâ—…ed the one shuldâ—… higher than the other his 〈◊〉 small but his countenaÌ„nce was cruell and suche that at the firste aspect a maâ—… 〈◊〉 iudge it to sauour and smell of malice fraude and deceit when he stode musing he woulde byte and chawe busily his nether lippe as who sayde that his fierce nature in his cruell bodie alwais chafed stirred and was euer vnquiet besyde that the dagger whiche he ware he wold when he studyed with his hande plucke vp and downe in the sheath to the mids neuer drawing it fully out he was of a ready pregnant quicke witte wyly to fayne and apt to dissemble he had a proude mynde and an arrogant stomacke the whiche accompanied him euen to his death rather chusing to suffer the same by dint of sword than being forsaken and left helplesse of hys vnfaithfull companyons to preserue by cowardly flight suche a frayle and vncertayn lyfe whiche by malice sicknes or condigne punishment was lyke shortly to come to confusion Thus ended this Prince his mortall life with infarny dishonor whiche neuer preferred fame or honestie before ambition tyrannie and mischiefe And if hee had continued still Protector and suffered his Nephewes to haue liued and raigned no doubt but the Realm had prospered and he much praysed and beloued as he is nowe abhorred and had in hatted but to God whyche knew his inwarde thoughtes at the houre of hys death I remitte the punishment of his offences committed in his life King Henry the seauenth caused a Tombe to bee made and set vp ouer the place where hee was buried in the Churche of the grey Frierâ—… at Leycester with a picture of alablaster representing his person doing that honor to his enemie vpon a princely regard and pitifull zeale whyche King Richard moued of an ypocriticall shewe of counterfaite pitie did to King Henry y e sixte whome he had first cruelly murthered and after in the second yeare of his vsurped raigne caused his corpes to bee remoued from Chertsey vnto Windesore and there solemnely enterred And nowe to conclude wyth this câ—…ell Tyrant king Richarde wee maye consider in what sorte the ambitious desire to rule and gouerne in the house of Yorke was punished by Gocâ—…tuâ—… prouidence for although that the right myghte seeme to remayne in the person of Richard duke of Yorke flayne at Wakefielde yet may there bee a faulte worthyly reputed in hym so to seeke to preuent the tyme appoynted hym by authoritie of Parliamente to attayne to the Crowne entayled to hym and hys issue in whome also and not onely in hymselfe that offence as may bee thoughte was duely punished for although his eldest fonne Edwarde the fourthe beeyng a Prince right prouidente and circumspect for the suretie of hys owne estate and his children in so muche that not contented to cut off all his armed and appâ—…t â—…es he also of a 〈◊〉 feare made away his â—…rd â—…theâ—… the Duke of Clâ—…rence and so thoughte to make all sâ—… 〈◊〉 Godâ—… vengâ—…neâ—… myght not bee disaâ—… for as ye haue partely 〈…〉 â—…ther therby the deâ—… of his issâ—… kyng awaye hym that onely myghte haue stay on 〈◊〉 Tâ—…rkish 〈◊〉 of thâ—… 〈…〉 Glouâ—…er who enregâ—… 〈…〉 kingdome 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 nephâ—… 〈…〉 And â—…is thus with 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 of Yorke shewed itselfe moâ—… 〈◊〉 inseâ—…ing to obtâ—…th kyngdome than that of 〈◊〉 vsâ—…ping it So it coâ—… to passe that the 〈◊〉 wâ—…ng 〈◊〉 appere honors heauie â—…eâ—… the same than towardes the other not ceassyng 〈◊〉 the whole issue male of the sayd Richarde â—…he of Yorâ—… was extinguished For suche in 〈◊〉 Gâ—… Iustice to leâ—… no were pentant wilâ—…ed oâ—… 〈◊〉 proâ—… was especially in thys cayâ—…e Richarde the thirde nâ—…t deseruing so muche as â—…e whereof a man muche lesse of a kyng moste â—…fully appeared But nowe of lâ—…ed menne that 〈…〉 and wrote in
like as diuerse of the French Nobilitie had visited the King of Englande whylest hee lay in Calays so lykewise nowe the Lorde Cardinall as Ambassadour to the King roade wyth a noble repayre of Lordes Gentlemen and Prelates to the towne of Arde where hee was of the French king highly enterteyned with great thankes for that by his meanes hee had ioyned in friendship wyth the King of England to his high contentation and pleasure as hauing obteyned the thing which he had long desired The greate pompe of Cardinal Wolsey The noble port sumptuous shew and great trayne of Gentlemen Knightes Lordes and number of seruaunts in riche apparell and suyte of leuereys attendant on the Cardinall made the Frenchmen greatly to wonder at his triumphant doings The king of Englande had giuen vnto the sayde Cardinall full authoritie power and libertie to affirme and confirme binde and vnbind whatsoeuer shoulde be in question betweene him and the Frenche king and the lyke authoritie power Great credite committed to the Cardinall by both the kings and libertie did the French king by hys sufficient letters patent graunt to the same Cardinall which was reputed to be a signe of great loue that he shoulde commit so greate a trust to the king of Englands subiect The day of meeting was appoynted to bee on the Thursday the seuenth of Iune The enterview of the two kings in the vale of Andren on whiche day the two kings met in the vale of Andren accompanied with suche a number of the Nobilitie of both the Realmes so richely appoynted in apparayle and costlye Iewelles as Chaynes Collors of SS and other the lyke ornamentes to set foorth theyr degrees and estates that a woonder it was to beholde and viewe them in theyr order and rowmethes which euerie man kept according to his appoyntment The two Kinges meeting in the fielde eyther saluted other in moste louing wyse first on horsebacke and after alyghting on foote eftsoones embraced with courteous wordes to the greate reioysing of the beholders and after they had thus saluted eche other they went bothe togither into a riche Tente of clothe of golde there set vp for the purpose in the whiche they passed the tyme in pleasaunt talke banquetting and louyng deuises till it drewe towarde the Euening and then departed for that nyght the one to Guisnes and the other to Arde. Saterday the ninth of Iune Hall in a place within the English Pale were set vp in a fielde called the Campe two trees of muche honour The descripâ—… of the two â—…tificiall treeâ—… figuring Hâ—… and Frances the one called the Aubespine that is to say the Hauthorne in Englishe for Henrie and the other the Framboâ—…ster whiche in Englishe signifieth the Raspis berie after the signification in French These trees were curiously wrought the leaues of greene Damaske the braunches boughes and wythered leaues of cloth of golde and all the bodyes and armes of the same clothe of golde layde on tymber they were in heigth from the foote to the toppe .xxxiiij. foote of assise in compasse about an C. twentie and nine foote and from bough to bough .xliij. foote on these trees were flowers and fruites in kyndly wyse with siluer and Venise golde their beautie shewed farre The same daye the two kings came to those trees of honour nobly accompanied in such royal sort as was requisite The Campe was in leÌ„gth nine hundred foote and in bredth three C. and xx foot ditched rounde about sauing at the entries with brode and deepe ditches Diuerse skaffoldes were reared about this campe for the ease of the Nobles On the right side of the field stood the Queene of England the Queene of France with many Ladies The campe was strongly rayled and barred on euerie end in the entrie there were two lodgings prepared for the two kings wherin they might arme themselues and take their ease Also in the same coÌ„passe there were two great sellers couched full of wine which was liberally bestowed to all men The two kings as brethren in armes vndertooke to deliuer all persons at iustes tourney and barriers and with them were associate by the order of armes the duke of Vandosme the duke of Suffolke the Counte S. Paule the Marques Dorcet M. de Roche sir WilliaÌ„ Kingston â–ª M. Brian sir Richard Iarningham M. Canaan sir Giles Capell M. Bukkal maister Nicholas Carew M. Montaslion ma. Antony Kneuet Mondaye the eleuenth of Iune the two Queenes of Englande and of Fraunce The two Queenes 〈◊〉 at the caâ—… came to the Campe where eyther saluted other righte honourably and went into a stage for them prepared At the houre assigned the two kings armed at all peeces mounted on horsebacke and with their companyes entred the fielde presented themselues to the Quenes and after reuerence done toke their places abiding the answeres whiche were deliuered in order as they came in most knightly wise to the great contentation and pleasure of all the beholders Those iustes and martiall feates lasted till Fryday the .xv. of Iune and on the Saterdaye being the .xvj. of the same moneth the Frenche King with a small number came to the castell of Guisnes aboute the houre of eyght in the morning â—…e French 〈◊〉 commeth â—…es â—…e the king 〈◊〉 land goâ—… Arde. The king hauing thereof knowledge as then being in his priuie chamber with all hast in gladsome wise went to receyue him And after he had welcomed him in most louing maner he departed and road to Arde leauing the Frenche king still at Guisnes and so comming to Arde was ioyfully receyued of the French Queene and other nobles of the realme of Fraunce with al honour that might be deuised And thus were these two kings the one at Guisnes and the other at Arde highly enterteined feasted and banquetted in such royall and princely sort that wonder it is to beare and more meruaile to consider of the great plentie of fiue and delicate viandes the huge ryches of siluer and golde in plate and vessell and all other furniture of inestimable value there present and set forth that day as well in the one place as in the other Towarde the Euening at time conuenient they tooke their leaues and returned the Frenche King to Arde and the King of Englande to Guisnes Monday the .xviij. of Iune was such an hideous storme of winde and weather that manye coniectured it did prognosticate trouble and hatred shortly after to follow betweene princes Tuesday the .xix. of Iune the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces and there abode them that woulde come so that then began the iustes a fresh On Wednesday the .xx. of Iune the two kings began to holde tourneys with all the perteyners of theyr chalenge armed at all peeces The Queene of Fraunce and the Queene of Englande were in the places for them prepared and there was many a goodly battayle perfoâ—…med the Kings doing as well as the best so
lawes of God and his holy worde Diuers persons that were detected to vse reading of the new Testament and other Bookes in English set forth by Tindale and such other as wer fled the Realme were punished by order taken against them by Sir Thomas More then Lord Chancellor who helde greatly agaynste suche Bookes but still the number of them dayly encreased ◅roclama◅ The ninetenth of September in the Citie of London a Proclamation was made that no person of what estate or degree so euer hee was should purchase or attempt to purchase from the court of Rome or else where nor vse and put in execution diuulgue or publish any thing within that yeare passed purchased or to bee purchased heereafter conteyning matter preiudiciall to the high authoritie iurisdictiō and prerogatiue royall of this Realme or to the hinderance and impeachmente of the King his maiesties noble and vertuous intended purposes Some iudged that this Proclamation was made bycause the Queene as was sayde hadde purchased a new Bul for ratification of hir mariage other thought that it was made bycause the Cardinall had purchased a Bull to curse the King if he would not restore him to his old dignities and suffer hym to correct the spiritualtie the King not to meddle with the same In deede many coniectured that the Cardinall grudging at his fall from so high dignities sticked not to write things sounding to y e kings reproche both to the Pope and other princes for that many opprobrious wordes were spoken to Doctor Edwarde Keerne the kings Orator at Rome and that it was saide to hym that for the Cardinals sake the King shoulde haue y e worse speede in the sute of his matrimony But the King dissembled the matter all thys yeare till that the Cardinall made his preparation to be installed at Yorke after such a pompous manner as the lyke hadde not bin seene in that Countrey whereby hee did but procure to himselfe new ◅y whose late fall mercy began to relieue and had set him againe in good state if hee could haue ruled hys lofte pride but hee to shewe hymselfe what hee was wanting nowe such ◅che and pretious ornamentes and furniture as might aduance hys honor and ◅tte him oute in so solemne a doyng was not abashed to sende to the Kyng requiring him to ◅nd hym the Mytre and Pale whiche hee was wonte to weare when he sang Masse in any solemne assembly The King vpon sight of hys sette◅ coulde not but maruel at the proude presumptuousnesse of the man saying what a thing is this The Kings words of the Cardinall that Pride shoulde thus reigne in a person that is quite vnderfoote But euen as there was greate preparation made in that Countrey of them that were required of hym to attende hym to Yorke at the daye appoynted of that solemne feast and intronization the King not able to bears with his high presumption anye longer The Earle of Northumberland appoynted to apprehend the Cardinall directed hys letters to the Earle of Northumberlande commaundyng hym with all diligence to arrest the Cardinall and to delyuer him vnto the Earle of Shrewesbury high Steward of his house The Earle according to that commaundemente c◅e with a conuenient number vnto the manor of Cawood where the Cardinall as then lay and arrested hym there in his owne chamber the fourth of Nouember and from thence conueyd hym the sixth of Nouember vnto Shefield Castell The Cardinall deliuered to the Earle of Northumberlande Sir William Kingston and there delyuered hym vnto the Earle of Shrewesbury who kept him till Sir William Kingston Captayne of the gard and Connestable of the Tower came downe with a certayne companye of yeomen of the gard to fetche hym to the Tower who receyuing hym at the handes of the Earle of Shrewesbury diseased as hee was in his body occasioned through sorrowe and griefe of mynde brought hym forwarde with soft and easie iourneys til hee came to the Abbey of Leicester the seauen and twentith of Nouember where through verye feoblenesse of nature caused by a vehemente las◅e hee dyed the seconde nyghte after and in the Churche of the same Abbey was buryed Suche is the suretie of mans brittle state vncertayne in birthe and no lesse feoble in lyfe Thys Cardinall when hee beganne wyth the businesse of the Kynges marriage was in hygh degree of honor worldly felicitie and so that whyche hee hoped shoulde haue made for hys aduauncemente thened to hys confusion The description of Cardinal Wolsey This Cardinall as Edmonde Campion in his historie of Ireland describeth him was a mā vndoubtedly borne to honor I thinke sayth he some Princes basterd no Butchers sonne exceeding wise faire spoken high minded full of reuenge vicious of his body loftie to his enimies were they neuer so bigge to those that accepted and fought his friendship wonderfull courteous a ripe scholeman thrall to affections brought a bedde with flatterie insactable to gette and more princely in bestowing as appeareth by hys two Colledges at Ipswich and Oxeford the one ouerthrowen with his fall the other vnfinished and yet as it lyeth for an house of Studences considering all the appurtenances incomparable through Christendome wherof Henry the eigth is now called founder bycause he let it stand He helde and enioyed at once the Bishoprickes of Yorke Duresme and Winchester the dignities of Lord Cardinal Legate and Chancellor the Abbey of Saint Albous diuers Priories sundry fatte benefices in commendum a greate preferrer of his seruauntes and aduauncer of learning stout in euery quarrell neuer happy till this hys ouerthrow Therein he shewed such moderatiō and ended so perfectly that the houre of his death did him more honour than all the pomp of hys life passed The Cleargie in daunger of a premunire Thus farre Campiō After his death the whole Cleargie of England was in danger to haue bin atteinted in the statute of premunire for that they had mainteyned his power legantine The spirituall Lordes were called by processe into the Kings bench to aunswere but before their day of appearance they in their conuocation concluded an humble submission in writing The offer of the Cleargie to the Kyng and offered an hundred thousand poūds to be graunted by acte of Parliament to the K. to stand their good Lord and to pardon them of all offences touching the premunire the whiche offer with much labour was accepted The King nominated supreme head of the Church 1531 In this submission the Cleargie called the King supreme head of the Church of England which thing they neuer before confessed When the Parliament was begun the sixth of Ianuary the pardon of the Spirituall persons was signed with the Kings hand and sent to the Lords which in time conuenient assented to the bill Then went it downe to the commons where it coulde not passe bycause diuers froward persons woulde needes that the King shoulde also pardon the laytie as well as
hauen Yet the twentith of Iuly the whole nauie of the Englishemen made out and purposed to sette on the Frenchmē but in setting forward through to much follye The Marye Rose drovvned by negligence one of the Kings shippes called the Marye Rose was drowned in the myddest of the hauen by reason that she was ouer laden with ordinaunce and had the Portes lefte open whiche were very lowe and the great artillerie vnbreeched so that when the ship shold tourne the Water entred and soddainely shee sunke In hir was sir George Carewe knight and foure hundreth souldioures vnder his guidyng There escaped not paste fortie persons of all the whole number The morrowe after aboute two thousand of the Frenchmen landed in the Isle of Wight where one of their chiefe Capitaynes named le Che◅alier Daux Frenchmen distressed in the Isle of VVight a Prouancoys was slayne with manye other and the residewe wyth losse and shame driuen backe agayne to their galleyes The King perceyuyng the greate Armada of the Frenchmen to approche caused the beacons to be fiered by letters sent into Hampshire Sommersetshire Wi◅shire and into diuers other countries adioining gaue knowledge to suche as were appointed to bee ready for that purpose to come with all speede to encounter the ennemies Wherevpon they repaired to his presence in great numbers well furnished with armour weapon bictualles and all other things necessarie so that the Isle was garnished all the fronters alongst the coastes fortified wyth exceedyng greate multitudes of men The Frenche Capitaynes hauyng knowledge by certaine Fishermen which they tooke that the king was present and so huge a power readie to resiste them they disancred and drew along the coaste of Sussex and a small number of them landed againe in Sussex of whom fewe retourned to their Shyppes for dyuers Gentlemen of the countrey as Sir Nicholas Pellham and others with such power as was reysed vpon the suddayn tooke them vp by the way and quickly distressed them When they had searched euery whereby the coaste and saw men still readie to receiue them with battaile they tourned sterne and so gotte them home agayne wythout any acte atchieued worthie to be mencioned The number of the Frenchmen was greate so that diuers of them that were taken prisoners in the Isle of Wyght and in Sussex The number in the Frenche nauie dyd reporte that they were three score thousande The Frenche King aduertised the Emperour moste vntruely by letters that his armye had gotten the Isle of Wight with the Ports of Hampton and Portesmouth and diuers other places In Auguste following The Earle of Hertford forrayeth the middle marches of Scotlande the Earle of Herteford entred againe into Scotland with twelue thousande men and destroyed all the Towns in the myddle Marches brente Coldyngham Abbey and passed to the Weaste Marches sore annoying and endomagyng the Scots and yet neither they nor the Frenchmen that were sente into Scotlande this yeare to the ayde of y e Scots vnder y e ledyng of Monsieur de Lorges Montgomerie his father durst once come forth into the field to encounter with him Also in the beginnyng of this Moneth the Citie of London set forthe a thousande Souldiors of archers harquebusiers pikes and bills The Londoners set foorth a povver into Fraunce whiche went to Douer and so passed ouer vnto Callais to serue the King in his warres on that side the seas The same Moneth that valiant Capitaine Sir Thomas Poinyngs Knyght The death of the valiaunt L. Poynings Lorde Poinings and the kings lieuetenant of his town Marches of Bolongne departed this lyfe after hee hadde to hys great honour atchieued many worthye enterprises in seruyce of hys Prynce agaynste the ennemyes so that hys deathe was muche lamented A Gentleman vndoubtedlye deseruing to bee hadde in perpetuall memory and pitie it is that diuers suche valiant feates as he in his life time atchieued were not committed to writing to remain for examples sake to posteritie Also the same moneth at Guilford died the noble and valiaunt Duke of Suffolke Charles Brandon Lorde greate Maister of the Kings housholde The death of the Duke of Suffolke a ryght hardie Gentleman and yet not so hardye as almoste of all estates and degrees of men hygh and lowe ryche and poore hartely beloued and his deathe of them greatly lamented His iust commendations Hys body was honorably buryed at Windsore at the Kyngs costes This man in his daies had done to the king and Realme ryght agreable seruyces as well in peace as in warres both in England France Scotland and Irelande he died the kyngs generall lieuetenaunt of his armye then appoynted to resiste the Frenchemen if they durste haue landed But nowe wheras in this meane time we haue spoken nothing of the dooings in Scotlād where the warre was still continued the King of France sent thither certain hands of Frenchmen Monsieur de Lorges sente into Scotlande vvith certayne be◅ch bandes vnder the gouernement of Monsieure de Lorges to aide the Scottes againste the Englishemen and the Kyng of Englande waged many strangers and sent them wyth certayne Englishemen to the borders for defence of the same againste the inuasions of the enemies For after the arriuall of the Frenchmen a great armye of Scots was reised and approched neare to the borders where for a certayne tyme they encamped so that many thought some notable enterprice would haue ben attempted But after they had laine in campe a certaine time they brake vp departed without attempting any further exploite Shortely after the Earle of Hertforde lying on the borders as lieuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande callyng to hym an armye of .xij. M. men or thereabouts what of Englishmen and straungers The Earle of Hertforde in ◅adeth scotlād entred Scotland with the same and brent a greate parte of the Mers and Teuidale as Kelsay Abbey and the town Melrose Abbey and Driborn Abbey also Iedworth Abbey and diuers other places towns and villages to the number of fiue score Kelsay abbey was defended a while by three hundred Scottes but in the ende the most part of them were slaine and taken by the strangers and other that gaue the assaulte Thus the erle of Hertforde sore endomaged the Scots by this inuasion and yet neither they nor the Frenchmen theyr asistantes durst come forth into the fielde once to encounter with hym On the sixteenth of September a number of Scots and Frenchemen attempted to enter into Englande on the Easte borders But the Englishemen perceyuyng them aboute to passe by a certayne straite sette vppon them and slewe and tooke of them to the number of seuen score Among the prisoners that were taken the lorde of Humes sonne and a French Captaine were accompted chiefest Also in an other roade made into the West borders the Lorde Maxwels sonne dyuers other were taken But at an other time aboute the same season
against the Norffolke rebels was for that they were busie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme about London and other places as before ye haue hearde by meanes whereof the power of these Norffolke rebelles still encreased so that there were assembled togither into Kettes campe to the number of sixteene thousande vngracious vnthriftes The number of the rebels who by the aduise of their captaynes fortified themselues and made prouision of artillerie powder and other abilements whiche they fetched out of shippes Gentlemens houses and other places where anye was to be founde and withall spoyled the countrie of all the cattayle riches and coyne which they might laye handes on But bicause many as in such cases is euer seene did prouide for themselues and hid that which they got laying it vp for their own store and brought it not forth to further the common cause Rebels and ◅eenes cānot kepe togither without minitration of iustice Kette and the other gouernours for so woulde they be called thought to prouide a remedie and by common consent it was decreed that a place shoulde be appointed where iudgements might be exercised as in a Iudiciall hal Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke where the sayde Ket and y e other gouernours or Deputies might sit and place thēselues to heare and determine suche quarrelling matters as came in question afore whom sometime wold assemble a great number of y e rebels and exhibite complaints of such disorders as nowe and then were practised among them and there they wold take order for the redressing of such wrongs and iniuries as were attempted so that such greedy vagabondes as were ready to spoyle more than seemed to stande with the pleasure of the sayde Gouernors and further than their Commissions woulde beare were committed to prison This Oke they named The tree of Reformation The tree of reformation The Maior maister Alderiche and others whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours woulde oftentimes go vp into this tree and make diuerse pithie orations to persuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and spoylings There were also certaine diuines whiche did vse all wayes possible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes and to reduce them to peace and quietnesse althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues Neuerthelesse these in the daye time vsed to prea◅ in the Churches and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes leauing nothing vndone that might seeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient subiects Among these was Doctor Mathewe Parker Doctor Parker afterward Archbishop of Canterburie whose wisedome faythfulnesse and integritie was most apparant He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker that was after Maior of Norwich founde them before the tree at Common prayer the foreremembred Coniers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich He preacheth to the rebels saying the Letanie Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to serue for his purpose goeth vp into the tree where he maketh a sermon deuiding it into three speciall parts in the first he exhorted them to vse with moderation those vittailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe not riotously nor lauishly to wast consume the same In the seconde he aduised them in no wise to seeke reuenge of priuate displeasures and not to chayne or keepe in yrons those persons which they helde in warde nor to take any mans life from him Lastly he wished that they shoulde haue regarde to themselues and leaue off their rashe begonne enterprise gyuing eare to such Heraultes or other messengers as came from the King and to shewe such honour vnto his Maiestie nowe in his yong and tender yeares as they might enioy him hereafter being grown vp in vertue to their great ioy comfort and gladnesse As he was handling this matter with many good and effectuall reasons hauing the auditorie attentiue to his wordes one lewde fellowe among the rest cried out and sayde howe long shall we suffer this hireling Doctor who being waged by Gentlemen is come hither with his tongue which is solde and tyed to serue their appetite But for all his prating wordes let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe Then began the multitude to stirre and make a noyse threatening the Preacher The rebels threaten Doctor Parker some of them saying it were well that for his faire tolde tale we shoulde bring him downe with a mischiefe with arrowes and Iauelings This speache brought Doctor Parker in no small feare and the more for that he hearde a noise and clattering of weapons vnder him so that he looked for present death among them But herein he was receyued for there was not a man that stood next him within the compasse of the tree would him any harme immediatly the foresaid vicar of Saint Martins that executed the office of the Minister began with helpe of some singing men that were present the Canticle Te deum wherewith the vnruly multitude seemed partly to quiet themselues which occasion Doctor Parker perceiuing to serue his turne thought not longer to tarie amongst them Doctor Parker ◅yeth h◅s◅fe from among the rebels but quietly gotte himselfe downe from the tree and with his brother made haste towardes the citie but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate there were of the rebels that came to him and began to question with him aboute his licence whereby he was authorised to preach but he perceyuing that there was no reason to be conceyued of them slipt his wayes and left his brother to argue the matter with them Yet the next day he entring into Saint Clements Church tooke occasion to expounde somewhat oute of one of the Lessons that was reade that day concerning these wicked hurlyburlies many of the Rebelles comming about him but not interrupting him a whit hearing the ende of his exhortation although they seemed greatly therewith offended But as he came out of the Church they followed him and tolde him that as they vnderstoode he had three or foure able Geldings to serue the king and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie but Doctor Parker made them no great aunswere The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels but calling to him his horse-keeper commaunded him to pluck off the shoes from some of his geldings and to pare their ho◅es vnto the quicke and that he shoulde annoynt the other with Neruall as if they had bene lamed with trauaile The Rebels perceiuing this when they sawe the same geldings had forth as it had bene to pasture made no further businesse Wherevpon Doctor Parker shortly after feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie at Crinkleforde bridge founde his horses readye as he had appointed with his seruaunts and mounting
that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the sayde greate peeces of artillerie were no greate number and therefore not able to resist any greate force that should come agaynste them they came downe the hyll vpon the suddayne as it were wholly togither in most outragious manner and withall one Myles that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous skilfull in the feate of shooting of great artillerie and at that time remayning among the Rebels shorte off a peece and slewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners â—…en'er â—â—e that was attending vpon those peeces of artillerie whiche stoode thus before the gate whome when the Rebels perceyued thus to bee slayne they made forwarde with more courage and gaue suche a desperate onsette vppon them that garded the sayde artillerie that theyr small number beyng not able to withstande theyr aduersaries greate and huge multitude pressing in suche furious rage vppon them that they were consireyned to flee backe and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the enimies 〈◊〉 Rebels 〈◊〉 certayne 〈◊〉 as of arâ—…exitem â—â—ailect â—â—â—ke who seasing vppon the same conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitioÌ„ for warres vp to their camp a matter as was thoughte of no small importance sith the enimies thereby were furnished now with such things whereof before they stood most in neede and nowe hauyng slore thereof they spared not liberally to bestowe it agaynste the Citie beating downe not onely the highest toppe of Byshoppes gate but also a greate parte of the walles on that side And heere cruely the good seruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten who now as carâ—â— being ready to reueÌ„ge this 〈◊〉 following vppon the enimies putte them to soâ—…ghâ—…es and recouered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers The Earle of Warwike after thys â—…utâ—â— off the entries at the gates and rampired them vp placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and streetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the passages banke downe the â—â—â—ite Friers bridge and at Byshoppes gate â—â—e appoynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure and in thys sorte hee made prouision to defende the Citie from the Rebelles if they shoulde attempte to make anye surprise vppon the suddayne Thus whilest euery thyng seemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles there were some in the Earle of Warwikes armye that despairing of the whole successe of theyr iourney came to the Earle of Warwike and beganne to perswade with hym Counsell giueÌ„ to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie that sith the Citie was large and their companyes small for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come neyther of Straungers nor Englishmen it was vnpossible to defende it agaynste suche an huge multitude as were assembled togither in Kettes campe and therefore besoughte hym to regarde hys owne safetie to leaue the Citie The Earles aunswere and not to hazard all vpon such an vncertayn maine chance The Erle of Warwike as he was of a noble inuincible courage valiante hardye and not able to abyde anye spotte of reproche whereby to lose the least peece of honor that might be made this aunswer why sayth he and to your hearts fayle you so soone or are you so madde withall to thinke that so long as anye lyfe resteth in me that I will consent to suche dishonour Should I leaue the Citie heaping vp to my selfe and lykewise to you such shame and reprofe as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer I will rather suffer whatsoeuer eyther fire or sword can worke agaynst mee These words being vttered with such a courage as was maruellous to consider he drew out his sword whiche other of the honorable worshipfull that were theÌ„ present likewise did whom he commaunded that each one should â—…isse others sworde according to an auntient custome vsed amongst men of war in time of great daunger and herewith they made a solemne vowe vynding it with a solemne oth that they should not depart from theÌ„ce till they had either vanquished the enimies or lost their liues in maÌ„ful fight for defence of the kings honour The countrey gnuffes Hob Dick and Hick with clubbes and clouted shoone Shall fill vp Dussin dale with slaughtered bodies soone Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne prophesies the Rebels through the Diuels procurement that had nourished and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked proceedings The Rebels remoue they determine to remoue thither to the ende that they mighte with more speede make an ende of the matter before they should be driuen to disperse themselues through famine for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to haue the passages stopped in such wise as no vittayles could easily be conueyd to their camp the want thereof began already to pinch them herevpon setting fire on their Cabanes which they hadde reysed and built heere and there of tymber and bushes the smoke whereof couered all the groundes about them they come downe wyth theyr ensignes into the valley called Dussin dale where with all speede that might bee they intrenched themselues about and reysing a rampire of a good height set stakes also round about them to keepe off the horsemen The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their doings the next day being the seuen and twentith of August with all hys horsemen and the Almaines with Captayne Druries bande The Earle of Warwike gâ—…eth forth to giue the enimies bataile issued forthe of the Citie marching straighte towards the enimies yet before hee approched in sight of them hee sente Sir Edmonde Kneuet and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes with other to vnderstande of them whether nowe at length they would submitte themselues and receyue the Kings pardon Pardon offered whiche if they woulde doe he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude one or two of them onely excepted but they with generall voyces refusing iâ—… the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile and hauing appoynted as well the horsemen as footemen in what order they should giue the charge they passe forward in approching the enimies The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde putte themselues in order of battayle in such manner that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken prisoners and were kepte in irons for starting away â–ª were placed in the fore raÌ„ke of their battaile coupled two two togither to y e end they might be killed by their own frieÌ„ds that came to seeke their deliuerrance but as God would haue it yet y e most part of theÌ„ were saued Miles the maister guÌ„ner amoÌ„g y e rebels leuying a peece of ordinance shot it off stroke him that caryed the Kings standart in the thigh and the horse through the shoulder The Earle of Warwike and others sore grieued therewith caused a whole volee of theyr
miserye of warre as to sleye hymselfe is more haynous than to bee slayne of another O noble peace what wealth bryngest thou in howe dothe al thynges florishe in fielde and in towne what forwardenesse of religion what encrease of lerning what grauitie in counsaile what deuise of witte what order of manners what obedience of Lawes what reuerence of states what safegard of houses what quietnesse of life what honor of Countries what frendship of mindes what honestie of pleasure haste thou alwaies mainteined whose happinesse we knewe not while nowe we feele the lacke and shall leaned by miserye to vnderstande plentie and so to auoyde mischiefe by the hurte that it bringeth and learne to serue better where rebellion is once knowne and so to liue truely keepe the Kings peace What good state were ye in afore ye began not pricked with pouertie but stirred wyth myschyefe to seeke youre destruction hauing wayes to redresse al that was amisse Magistrates most ready to tender al iustice pittiful in hearing y e poore mens causes which sought to amende matters more thaÌ„ you can deuise and were ready to redresse them better than ye could imagine and yet for a headinesse you coulde not be contented but in despite of God who commaundeth obedience and in contempt of the king whose laws seeketh your wealthe and to ouerthrow the Countrie whiche naturally we shuld loue ye woulde proudly rise and doe yee wot not what and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing What state leaue ye vs in now besieged with ennemyes deuyded at home made poore wyth spoile and losse of our Haruest vnordered and caste downe with slaughter and hatred hindered from amendements by our owne diuelishe haste endaungered wyth sicknesses by reason of misorder laide open to mens pleasures for breaking of the laws any feebled to such faintnesse that scarsely it wil be recouered Wherefore for gods sake haue pitie on your selues consider how miserable ye haue spoiled destroied and wasted vs all and if for desperatnesse ye care not for your selues yet remenishes your wiues your children your Countrie and forsake this rebellion with humble submission acknowledge your faultes taâ—…ry not the extremitie of the Kings sword leaue of with repentance and turne to your dueties aske God forgiuenesse submit ye to your King be contented for a common welth one or two to die and ye capitaines for the residue â–ª sacrifice youre selues ye shall so best attaine the Kings gratious pardon saue the assemble and helpe the coÌ„mon welth and declare youre dooings to proceede of no stubburnesse but all this mischiefe to grow out of ignoraunce which seeing the miserie would redresse the faulte and so recouer best the blot of your disorder and stay the great miseries which he like to follow Thus if ye doe not thinke truely with your selues that God is angry with you for youre rebellion the kings sworde drawne to defende his countreye the crye of the poore to God against ye the readinesse of the honest in armor to vanquish ye your death to be at hand which ye can not escape hauing God against ye as he promiseth in word the kings power to ouerthrow ye gathered in the field the coÌ„mon welth to beate ye down with stripes with cursses y e shame of your mischief to blemish ye for euer Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke During the tyme of these commotions and sturres here within the realme to the great danger of the estate the french king hauing knowledge thereof ment not to omitte the oportunitie offred to recouer out of the Englishmens handes those Fortresses whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys Whervpon he gaue sommonance to the gentlemen men of armes and others of his realme to put them selues in order with al their furniture that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed And about the same time to wit in the beginning of August the French king purposing to surprise the Isles of Gernsey and Iersey apoynted certain Galleys and shippes of warre to passe thither but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there M. Foxe and other of the Iland they were beaten backe and repulsed with the losse of a thousand men as some write and so were constrained to retire without atchieuing their enterprise Credible worde was brought out of FraÌ„ce to the L. Protector that into one towne in one vessell were brought at the least iij. score gentlemen to bee buryed and also an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king not to speake of the euill successe of that iourney In the meane tyme the French king being come downe to Abuile departed from thence the .xvj. of August and comming vnto Rue lodged there that night and the next day came to Monstreul where he found the Connestable and Monsteur Daumalle The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of August he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this syde Monstreull at a Village called Neuf castell neere to the Forest of Ardelo vppon the way that leadeth to Boullougne The same daye were certaine Pioners sent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there and to make the wayes easy for the artillerie to passe The nexte daye the saide Kyng with his armye passed by Boullongne berg and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forrest and the forrest of Surene In this place he caused trenches to be cast about a plot of ground after the maner of a fortresse within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a safegarde to suche as shuld passe to and fro with victuals to furnish his campe He stayed not there past a day and a halfe but remoued vnto Ardenton a myle or little more beyonde Marguisen From thence he came with his armie and lodged on a hill somewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes caused .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted against that forte whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque distant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the space of two hours but y e Charles Sturton capitain of that peece and George Willoughby a gentleman associate with him came forth to parley with the Connestable offering to yelde the fort into his handes Les Chroniques de Aquitaine The sort called the Almayne campe vvoâ—â— vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage But as they were thus in hande to make their composition the Frenchemen thrust foreward to the rampires and entred in plumpes into the fortresse slewe .lxxx. persons and tooke the reste prisoners There mighte bee in al within that peece CCxxx persons men and women This hapned the .xxiiij. of August being Bartholmewe daye This done the King caused part of the artillerie to be planted against the castel of
Hambletenne situate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea side Towardes night Monsicure de Vandosme gaue an approche to the saide Castelland they within by commaundement of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furnish the same wanting numbers sufficient to defend it The next day being the .xxv. The castell of Hambletenne loste of August the Kyng caused approches to be made vnto the greate Fort and the morrow after the batterie began most furiously The same day after diner the king summoned them within to yeld but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall althoughe he sawe howe weake the peece was of it self and the lacke of sufficient numbers of men to resist such a puissant force as the french K. had ther with him wold not yet hearken vnto any talke nor suffer the Herralt to come nere for that he should not perceiue the weaknes of the pece Hambletenne sommoned and so he was coÌ„maunded to get him thence with speede or else they would cause him to be packing smally to his case The French K. sore offended herew t y t his Herault was so vncurteously vsed caused the batterie to be reenforced with greate diligence which dismounting their ordinaÌ„ce w tin and beating downe the Rampires made suche breaches that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer Herevpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon composition which in the ende fell oute to be thus that the Souldiours shoulde depart with their liues saued Hambletenne 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 king and that their generall for honor sake shoulde haue one horse to ryde on in his Corslet without sworde be or dagger and likewise two other Captaynes with him but as for the other Souldiers with the women and children shoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes leauing all their goodes and substance behind them After it was agreed that the Fort should thus be surrendered there entred Monsieur de Castillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce and Monsieur de Delle lately returned aou of Scotlande The French Souldiours entring by stealth into the Fort by the breaches committed foule disorders not onely in ransacking the houses but also in spoyling the Souldiours by force entreating them in most rigorous maner The Frenche writers confesse that it was pitie to see thee poore men and women so miserably handled and abused as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort and sacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon Monsieur de Desse saued a great number of women and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduersaryes causing them to passe forth by the breache and presented them to the King who appoynted that they shoulde bee conueyed in safetie with all that they hadde aboute them tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger Monsieur de Chattillon by the Kings commaundement caused all the rest wythin the fort to come forth who passing three and three in a raunge came before the king who stoode there to beholde them with the whole armie placed so in order on eyther syde the way as they shoulde come tat they myght passe betwixt their ranks as it were through a lane They that came forth in this sorte â—…mber 〈◊〉 came 〈◊〉 Hamâ—… of Hambleteune myght bee as the Frenche wryters record about seuen or right hundred in al of men and women whereof there were many hurt and mayned some with halfe a shyrte on to court them and diuerse starke naked My Lord Iohn Gray being mounted on a Curtaile passing by the French King and saluting him was counrteously of him embraced The Morrow after was the Fort of Blanknesse or Blaconnesse rendred to the French king with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs This was on the Tuesday the .xxvij. of August The .xxix. of August sir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie Munition vitailes and goodes out of Bollongne being caused fyre to be set on that Fort and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue whereuvpon shortly after the Frenchmen seazed vpon the sayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it The French K. leauing Monsieur de Chaullon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men returned towardes Bolongue and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man ment to buylde there a forte on the sea syde but what through suche sharpe skyrmishes as the English men continually were readie to make with his men and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that season he was constrayned to breake vp his campe and leauing strong garnisons both of Horsemen and footemen in all those places which hee had in that season woone oute of the English mens hands hee returned himselfe with the Princes of his bloud into France In this meane tyme whylest the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vse the oportunitie of tyme in recouering of those Fortresses in Bollonoys oute of the Englishe mennes handes the Kings Maiestie and his Counsayle were busie still in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande and finally for meane of a full pacification and to sorte all things in good frame and quiet rest the King published is Graces moste generall and free pardon to all Rebelles so that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the same pardon returne euerye manne to hys house and Countrey whiche they glady did and so these seditious and moste daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified Nowe after that these hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted Grafton manye of the Lordes of the Realme as well Counsaylours as other The counsaile withdraw theÌ„selues into priuate conferences mislyking the gouernment of the Protectour beganne to withdrawe themselues from the Court and resorting to London fell to secrete consultation for redresse of things but namely for the displacing of the Lord Protector And sodainly vpon what occasion many marueyled and few knew euery Lorde and Counsaylor went through the Citie weaponed and had their seruants likewise weaponed attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many And as the last a great assemble of the sayde Counsaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings which was them at Elie place in Halborne whether all the confederates in this maâ—â—â— came probily armed and finally concluded to possesse the Tower of London which by the policie of sir William William Paulet Lord Treasurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned and who by order of the sayde confederates immediately remoued sir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower and placed in that rowme sir Leonard Chamberlain And after that the sayde Counsaile was broken vp at Elie place the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London and lay in the house of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London who was then chiefe master of the mynt kept at Suffolkes place in Southwarke
the late Queene Maries dayes for the losse of Calais but hee was acquit by his peeres the Lorde Marques of Northampton sitting that day as chiefe Steward of Englande vnder the cloth of estate The eyghth of May the Parliamente brake vp in whiche Parliamente beside other thyngs before recited concluded and passed in the same a subsedie was graunted to the Queenes highnes A subsedie of two shillings eyght pence the pounde of mouable goodes and foure shillings of lands to bee paide at two seuerall paymentes of euerye person Spirituall and temporall towardes the better furnishing of hir Maiestie with money for the necessary charges which she was preseÌ„tly occasioned to susteyne finding the treasure of the Realme greatly consumed and the reuenewes of the Crowne sore diminished and the same Crowne muche endebted by taking vp of notable summes of money by way of loane vppon interest as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward as of hir sister Queene Mary The fourtenth of May beeing Whitsonday the seruice in Churches began according to the Booke of common prayer set forthe and established in this last Parliamente correspondent to that which was vsed in the dayes of hir brother King Edward Stow. A Muster at Greenewiche Vpon Sonday the seconde of Iuly the Citizens of London sette forthe a muster before the Quenes Maiestie at Greenewich in the Parke there of the number of fourteene hundred men whereof eyghte hundred were pykes armed in fiue corselettes foure C. shot in shirtes of male with Morians and two hundred halbarders armed in almayne riuets These were furnished forth by the craftes and companies of the Citie To euery hundred two wifflers were assigned richely appoynted and apparelled for the purpose There were also twelue wardens of the best companyes mounted on horsebacke in coates of blacke veluet to conduct them with drummes and Pfiffes and sixe ensignes all in Ierkins of white Satten of Bridges cutte and lined with blacke sercenet and cappes hosen and skarfes according The Sergeant Maiors Captayne Connestable and Captayne Sanders brought them in order before the Queenes presence placing them in battaile aray euen as they should haue fought so as the shew was very faire the Emperours and the Frenche Kings Ambassadors being present In this moneth also y e Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Elie London and others to the number of thirtene or fouretene being called before the Queenes Counsayle Byshops depriued and refusing to receiue the othe touching hir Maiesties supremacie and other articles were depriued from their Byshoprickes And in like manner were dyuers Deanes Archdeacons persons and Vicars remoued from their benefices and some of them committed to prison in the Tower Fleete Marshalsea and Kings benche Commissioners sent abrode for establishing of Religion Moreouer about the same time were commissioners appoynted to visit in euerye diocese within the Realme for the establishmente of Religion according to the order appoynted by acte and Statute passed and confirmed in the last Parliament For London were appointed Sir Richarde Sackuille Knighte Roberte Horne Doctor of Diuinitie Doctor Huic a Ciuilian and maister Sauage who calling before them dyuers persons of euery parish sware them to enquire and make presentment accordingly vppon certaine iniunctions drawen and deuised for the better accomplishmente and execution of that which they had in charge Furthermore about the same time by vertue of an Acte established in Parliament Religious houses suppressed all such religious houses as were againe erected and sette vppe were nowe suppressed as the Abbeys of Westminster the houses of the Nunnes and breethren of the Sion and Sheene the blacke Friers of Greenewiche c. And on the twelfth of August being Saterday the high Aulter in Poules Churche Images taken downe with the Roode and the Images of Mary and Iohn standing in the Roode loft were taken downe and the Prebendaries and petie Canons commaunded to weare no more their gray Amises and to vse onely a surplice in the seruice tyme and thys was done by commaundemente of Doctor Grindall newly elect Byshop of London Doctor May then also newly ordeyned Deane of Poules and other the commissioners then appoynted Also on the euen of Saint Bartholmew the daye and morrowe after c. were burned in Poules Church yarde Cheape side Images breaâ—… and dyuers other places of the Citie of London all the Roodes and other Images of Churches and in some places the coapes vestmentes and Alter clothes Bookes banners Sepulchers and roode loftes were likewise committed to the fyre and so consumed to ashes Vpon Friday the eight of September was kepte in Poules Churche of London An obsequie for the French Kyng a solemne obsequie for Henrye the seconde of that name King of Fraunce who departed this life about the tenth of Iuly last past of a wound receyued the nine and twentith of Iune in running at Tilt in a solemne Iustes holden at Paris in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the Lady Margaret of Fraunce and Philibert Duke of Sauoy Hee was striken on the viser with a lance as he ran against the Counte de Montgomerie the spilts entring by the sight of his head peece and piercing through his eye into his head so perished his drayne that there was no meane to saue his life The obsequie for him was kept in verye solemne wise with a rich herfe made like an imperiall Crowne susteyned with eyght pillers and couered with blacke veluet with a valence fringed with golde and richly hanged with scutchions pardons and banne 〈◊〉 of the French Kings armes without any lightes And on the Beere was layde a riche palle of cloth of golde with a cote armour of the armes of Fraunce and a crest with an imperiall Crowne standing vppon the Beere Doctor Parker Archebyshop of Caunterbury elect Doctor Barlow Byshop of Chichester elect and Doctor Scory Byshoppe of Hereford elect executing at y e Dirge of thys euening song in Englishe they sitting in the Bishop of Londons seate in the vpper queere in surplices with Doctors hoodes about their shoulders The chiefe mourner was the Marques of Winchester Lorde Treasorer assisted with tenne other Lordes mourners with all the Herraltes in blacke and their coate armours vppermost On the morrow being Saterday and ninth of SepteÌ„ber a Sermon was preached by Doctor Scory in place of Doctor Grindall Byshop of London who being appointed to preach that Sermon was letted by sicknes After the Sermon sixe of the Lords mourners receyued the Communion with the Byshops whiche Byshops were in copes and surplices only at the ministration of the said Communion Whiche beeing finished there was a greate dinner kepte in the Bishop of Londons Palace by Poules where the mourners apparrelled them and so ended the solemnitie of y e said exequits The Byshoppes had blacke gownes gyuen them and eyght blacke coates a peece for theyr seruauntes at the Queenes charges In thys meane time through coÌ„trouersie reised betwixte the
as had bin taughte hym touching the assembling of that Parliament which matter the Regent more at large declared vnto the whole house and this done they proceeded further to other affayres concerning the state of the common wealth Moreouer in this Parliament the Duke of Chatellerault with his two sonnes the Abbot of Arbroth and Claude Hamilton the Earle of Huntley The Duke of â—…ll â—…aâ—…le â—…ed the Laird of Grange and sundry others were forfalted This Parliament continued by the space of seauen dayes at the ende wherof to witte vpon the seconde of September Claude Hamilton the Laird of Bucluigh the Lairde of Ormiston and diuers other to the number of three hundred Horsemen very earely in the morning entred the towne of Striueling and suddainely beset not only the Regent but also the rest of the nobilitie within their lodgings The Regente hearing a great vprore reysed within the Towne and not vnderstanding the cause nor who were the authours thereof after hee perceyued how the house wherein he lodged was besette on each side he defended the same againste the enimies for a good space but at length The Earle of 〈◊〉 taken 〈◊〉 his lodging despairing of suâ—…oures and doubting least the house had bin vnderseid with some barrels of powder and that it woulde be blowen vp if hee yeelded not as some told him and the enimie to encrease that doubte crying still blowe vp the house what shoulde we stande longer about him at length he was contented to yeelde to the Laird of Ormiston but not before he saw that some of his stoutest Captaines had yeelded themselues before his face He yeelded with condition to haue his life saued but promise in that behalfe was not long kepte for those that hadde thus taken him when they perceyued rescue comming downe from the Castell so that they shoulde not bee able to carrie him away Captayne Cauder with a pistolet The Earle of â—…ox wouÌ„â—… shotte him into the body before he could be recouered out of their handes The rest of the nobilitie to witte the Earles of Morton Eglenton and Glencarne and diuers other beeing taken prisoners were presently rescued by those that issued out of the Castell The Earle of Morton beeing in the handes of the Laird of Bouclugh tooke the same Laird prisoner hee yeelding himselfe vnto him and likewise the Earle of Glencarne tooke his keeper prisoner and so did sundry others take their takers but Claude Hamilton and others with their companies hauing first got all the Horses that were founde in the Towne into theyr handes when they hearde that the rescue was coÌ„ming shifted for themselues and fled away The Regent beeing mortally wounded but yet deliuered from his runnâ—…es ridde vp to the Castell and calling there vnto him the whole nobilitie when he perceiued his ende to approch hee vsed these wordes or the 〈◊〉 in substance as followeth My Lords it is not vnknowen vnto you al The Earle of Lennox his words before his death that my comming hither to take this regimente vppon me was not of mine owne seeking but at the request of you all and that which chiefely mouedaâ—…e heerevnto was for the defence of the Kings person beeyng yet as you see an infante of whome by nature and duetie I was bounden to haue carefull consideration and that in hys minoritie the good and quiet gouernement of this common wealthe might bee aduanced and iustice executed vpon those that most cruelly dyd murther the late King my sonne the Kyngs father and his vncle the good Earle of Murrey late Regent whose mischieuous and diuelish deuises if in time you doe not preuent by your wisedomes and discretions they will procure the small ouerthrowe and destruction of you all In this action as you see I haue spente my bloud and haue plaid the last part of my Tragedie and nowe I feele death to drawe meere at hande wherefore I require you all for the due regarde that you haue of youre dueties firste to Almighty God and next to the king your most lawfull and naturall Prince nowe in these hys tender yeares wholly to employ your seruice in his defence with care to maynteyne the state of this common wealthe whereby you shall not onely accomplishe youre dueties towards God but shall be assured to find in your King in time to come God lending him life all that good whych you can iustly requite And I shall further committe to your friendly protection my poore seruantes who for theyr good seruice haue well deserued and yet remaine vnrecompenced desiring you all to be good vnto them And lastly I desire you to commend me to my Lady Margaret my deere Wife now beeing in England vnto whome I beseech God to be a comforter And now sith my spirites begin to fayle and that my life draweth neere to an ende I take my leaue of you al desiring you to pray for me These wordes beeyng ended hee called to God for mercy The Earle of Lennox departeth this life and continuing in prayer vnto the ende within a while after hee departed thys life and was buryed in the Kyngs Chappell within the Castell of Striueling After his deceasse the Lordes assembled togither in the Towne of Sterling and chose the Earle of Mar to bee Regent The Earle of Mar chosen Regent The Earle of Morton Regent who continued in that office till hee dyed and then was the Earle of Morton elected Regente who gouerneth at this day of whose doings for that I haue no certaine instructions I omitte to make further report hauing hitherto continued this historie of Scotlande not so largely nor perfectly as I could haue wished but skambled forwarde with it in such sort as you may see hauing deliuered nothing vnto you to impaire the credite of the Scottish nation otherwise than I haue founde in Authours or learned by credible reporte as I take it hauyng put off the parciall affection whiche I beare of duty to mine owne countrey in this respect that I should not seeme to wrast the wordes of Writers eyther to the aduantage of the Englishe people or disaduantage of the Scottes specially in politique gouernemente warlike exploytes ciuill demeanor and other vertuous exercises whiche as I haue founde them eyther in anye one person particularly or in the multitude in generall so I haue reported the same not sparing the trueth heerein as I haue found it recorded either for loue or hatred dread fauor or enuy but yet in no wise presuming as else where I haue sayde to vse mine owne censure but rather leauing the iudgement of other men reportes vnto the Readers discretion to whome I wishe such vnderstanding and knowledge in y e trueth as may satisfie him selfe and redounde to the publique commoditie of hys Countrey and pleasure of the almighty in whose hands are the harts of Kings and gouernoures guiding the states of Realmes and common wealthes as to his diuine wisedome seemeth most expedieÌ„t To whom be glory honor and
prayse for euer FINIS A Table of the principall matters touched in the Historie of Scotland where note that the first number signifieth the page the second the line not accounting aboue 58. line in the first Colume at the most A. ABbey of Saint Colmes Inche builded 262.80 Abbey of Dunfirmeling finished 262.93 Abbey of Fosse in Fraunce founded 147.36 Abbey of Colmekill reedified 149.90 Abbey of LuÌ„doris builded 279.7 Abbey of Lauer cost fackt 350.39 Abbey of Durham spoyled 350.65 Abbey of Balmernocht founded 28â—… 60. Abâ—…rlemnon 235.8 Abbey of Colmkil appoynted for the buriall of the Scottish kings 100. 19 Abbey of Holme spoiled 323.107 Abbey of Furneirs saued froÌ„ spoiling 323.114 Abbeys of Melros Dryburgh burnt by the English meÌ„ 324.38 Abbey of Riuall 324.61 Abbeyes buylded by Dauid the first 263.83 Abbey of Abirbroth or Abirbrothock buylded 276.24 Abbey of Couper of the Cesteâ—… order founded 272.2 Abbey of Haddington buylded 276. 34. Abbey of Colmekill founded 100 17. Abbey of the holy Crosse builded 288. 73. Abbey of Pasley by vvhom buylded 247 58 Abbey of Charturare buylded 381. 37. Abbanath Crinen Thane of the vvest part of Scotland 239.11 Abernethy Laurence knight taken prisoner 346.69 Abernethy Dauid beheded 722.76 Abirden burnt by the EnglishmeÌ„ 343. 50. Aberlady fortified 479.18 Abirdin aduaunced from a village to a Citie 199.31 Albions and Saxons encounter in battaile 121.76 Abirdin indovved vvith manye priuiledges 285.17 Abirden burned 297.65 Achaius king of Scotland chaunged the forme of the Scottish crovvne 11.102 Achaius established a perpetuall league vvith Charles the Emperour 11 Achaius created king of Scotland 158. 101. Achaius setteth agreement betvvene his Nobilitie 158.114 Achaius doeth ayde the Pictes agaynst the English men 165.23 Achaius dieth 167.47 Acho king of Norvvey arriueth vvith an armie in the vvesterne Ilandes 289.32 Acho transporteth his armie into Albion 289.45 Acho shevveth the cause vvhy he came into Scotland 290.55 Achos nephevv slaine 292.25 Achos fleet drovvned and brokeÌ„ by a tempest 292.54 Acho escapeth flieth into Orkney 292.69 Acho dyeth in Orkney 292.106 Acon or Acres besieged by Richard the first 278.33 Acon taken by the Englishe men and Scottes 278.66 Acta bishop of Pictinia 155.1 Adelstane pursueth the Pictes into their ovvne countrey 165.35 Adelstanes cruel proclamation agaynst the Pictes 165.45 Adelstane slaine 160.23 Aylstone or Adelstanes foorde vvherof so named 166.25 Adelstane vvhere buried 166.77 Adelstane King of vvest Saxons inuadeth Deira 165.6 Adelstane vvasteth Deira vvith fire and svvorde 265.14 Ada daughter of Aurelius Ambrosius maried Conranus generall of the Scots 121.66 Adam bishop of Catâ—…es vilaynously misused and killed by the inhabitantes of that Countrey 284. 110. Adamson Iohn doctour of diuinitie in Abirden 285.63 Adannan bishop 151.108 Adhama daughter to king VVilliam maryed to the Erle of Laon 276.70 Adhama sister to king Malcolme maryed to Florence Earle of Holland 370.110 Adders vvhich do not hurt 279.12 Adrian Emperour of â—…ome â—â— 58 Adrian Emperor transporteth into Britaine 61.72 Adrian remoueth to Yorke 61.81 Adrian afflicteth the Scottes and Pictes vvhich fled to the mountaynes 61 9â—… Adrian maketh a vvall betvveene the Brytaines and Scots 61.109 Adrian returneth tovvard Rome 62. 14. Adrian a bishop 188.21 Adrians vvall repayred 92.74 Aduersarie in sute of lavv not to be stroken 181.59 Adulterie death 181.23 Age of Marie Quene of Scotland vvhen shee began his raigne 457. 28. Agricola Lieutenant of Britaine 49. 39. Agricola goeth agaynst the Scots 49. 47. Agricola studieth too bring the Scottes to ciuilitie 50.33 Agricola returneth into Pictland 51. 47. Agricola discomfiteth the Scottes and Pictes 52.93 Agricola maketh a bridge ouer the riuer Tay and passeth ouer vvith his army 54.19 Agricolas name dreadfull to the Scots and Pictes 67.23 Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour 253.108 Agatha and Christine renounce the vvorlde 257.6 Agasia daughter to the King of Brytaynes 21.50 Agreement made betvvene Scots and Pictes 139.60 Ayde sent into Scotlande to the Earle Lennox from the king of England 461.23 Aydan son to Conran returneth into Scotland 137.73 Aydan receyueth his inuesture in the kingdome of Scotland at the handes of saint Colme 138.30 Aydan bishop dyeth 149.6 Ayde sent oute of Fraunce to the Scottes agaynst the EnglishmeÌ„ 464. 61 Ayde sent out of Englande to the gouernour of Scotlande vnder the conduction of Thomas L. VVharton and the Lorde Euers 459.85 Aydans diligence in prouiding to resist his enimies â—…41 23 Aydan dyeth 142.16 Aydan requireth certaine Scottish outlavves of the Pictes 139. 10 Alexander the first surnamed the fierce created King of scotlande 261.54 Alexander goeth vvith an armye gaynste theeues and robbers in Murrey land and Ros. 261.74 Alexanders manhoode in slaying the theeues that vvoulde haue slaine him 262.12 Alexander pursueth the Rebelles that conspired vvith the theues and vanquished them 262.42 Alexander dieth 263.9 Alane Lorde of Gallovvayes bastarde sonne rayseth a commotion 285.62 Alane Lorde of Gallovves bastarde son slaine and his povver discomfited 285.86 Alexander leadeth an armie into Englande to ayde the Barons agaynst king Iohn 282.10 Alexander passeth ouer into Fraunce to renue the league vvith the French king 282.17 Alexander and Levves accursed by the Pope 282.36 Alexander prouoked by certaine Englishmen harrieth the countreys as hee vvent home into Scotland 282.50 Alexander pursueth k. Henrie the third vvith an armie into Northumberland 282.72 Alexander and his realm of Scotland absolued 283.13 Alexander of Scotlande and HeÌ„rie the thirde of England meet at Yorke to conclude and establish peace 283.72 Alexander goeth into Englande to set agreement betvvene K. Henrie and his Nobles 285.116 Alexander maryeth Mary daughter to Ingelram Lorde of Coucie 286.15 Alexander sendeth ayde to King Levves of Fraunce tovvardes his iourney into the holy land 286. 85. Alexander dyeth 287.1 Alexander the third sonne to Alexander the seconde crovvned king of Scotland 287.11 Alexander the third marieth Margaret daughter to Henrie the thirde of England 287.87 Alexander sonne to VVilliam prince of Scotlande borne 279. 76. Alexander graunteth to paye a yearely pension to the King of Norvvey for the vvesterne Iles 294.20 Alexander sendeth money to the Pope tovvardes the setting forth of an armie into the holye lande 294.102 Alexander and his Queene come to London to the coronation of king Edvvard the first 295.47 Alexander Prince of Scotlande maryeth the Erle of Flaunders daughter 295.92 Alexander prince of Scotland dieth 296.11 Alexander the thirde marieth Iolant daughter to the Earle of Champaigne in Fraunce 296.58 Alexander the third dieth 296.68 Alexander the third taken prisoner and kept by the Cumeyns 288.4 Alexander assembleth a povver agaynste Acho and his Norvvegianâ—… 200. â—…1 Alexander prince of scotlande sonne to Alexander the thirde borne 292.115 Alexander the seconde sonne to king VVilliam crovvned king of Scotland 281.79 Alexander Lorde of Arguile banished by king Robert 314. Alexander Lorde of the Iles moueth a rebellion agaynste K. Iames the first 378.74 Alexander Lorde of the Iles submitteth himselfe to the king and
was no more weary of harnesse than of a lyght cloake Hunger and thirste were not to him noysome He was neuer afearde of a wounde nor sorrowed for the pain He neyther tourned his nose from euill fauour nor from smoake or dull hee woulde not close his eyes No man coulde be founde more temperate in eatyng and drynkyng whose dyed was not to delicate but rather more meete for menne of warte than for dayntie and deâ—…e persons Euery honest person was permitted to come to him sitting at his meale and eyther secretely or openly to declare his mynde and intente Highe and weyghtie caused as well betwene men of wee other he wold gladly heâ—… and either determined them himself or coÌ„maâ—…d them to other to giue sentence â–ª he slept very little and that onely by reason of bodily labor and vnquietnesse of minde from the which no small noise coulde awake him in so muche that when his souldiors either song in the nightes or theyr mynstrels played that the campe sounded therwith he then slept most soundly his corage was inuincible and his heart so vnmutable that fear was banished from him If any alarum chaunced to be raised by his enimies he was first in armure and the first that was set forward In the time of warre he found meanes to get knowlege not only what his enimies didde but what they said and intended so that al things to him were knowne and of his deuices fewe persons before the thing was at the poynt to be done should be made priuie He had such knowledge in ordring and guiding an armie and such a gift to encourage his people that the FrenchmeÌ„ sayd he could not be vanquished in battayle He had such wit suche prudence and suche policie that he neuer enterprised anye thyng before he had fully debated it and foreseene all the mayne chaunces that mighte happen and when the ende was once concluded hee wyth all diligence and courage sette hys purpose forewarde What pollicie he hadde in fyndyng sodayne remedies for presente myschieues and what practise hee vsed in sauyng him selfe and his people in sodayne distresses excepte by hys actes they dyd playnely appeare I thinke it were a thyng almost incredible to be tolde Meruayle it is to heare howe he didde continually absteyne hymselfe from lasciuious lyuing and blynde auarice in suche estate of wealth richesse and prouoking youth yea in the tyme of losse he was no more sadde than in the time of victorie whiche constancie fewe menne can vse What shoulde I speak of his boimtyfulnesse and liberalitie No maÌ„ could be more free gentle and liberall in bestowyng rewardes to all persons according to their deserâ—…s saying that he neuer desyred money to kepe but to giue and spend What shuld I say he was the blasing comete and apparant lanterne in his days He was the myrroure of Christendome and the glorye of his countrey the floure of kings passed and the glasse of them that shoulde succeede No prince had lesse of his subiectes no kyng conquered more whose fame by hys deathe liuely florished as his acts in his life were seene and remembred The losse of such a prince ye may be sure was exceedingly lamented of his subiects blaming fortune whiche had taken away so precious a Iewell so noble ornament and sure defeÌ„ce for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the englishmeÌ„ for the getting of Fraunce by his sodain deathe so much trust was encreassed in the stomackes of the Frenche nation to recouer their late losses Peter Basset esquier whiche at the time of his death was his chaÌ„berlain affirmeth that he died of a pleuresie though other writers alledge otherwise as the Scots whiche write that hee died of the disease of saint Fiacre which is a palsey and a crampe Enguerant saith that he died of saint Anthonies fier but bycause a pleuresie was so rare a sicknesse in that season and so strange a disease that the name was to the most parte of men vnknowen and phisitions were acquainted as little with any remedy for the same and therfore euery man iudged as he thought and named a sicknesse that bee knewe shooting not nere the prick nor vnderstandyng the nature of the disease This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. moneths and .xxiij. daies and liued not full .38 yeares He vvas of an indifferent stâ—…ture nâ—…er to high nâ—…â—…o lovv of bodye slender and leane but of a maruelouâ—…e strength as Titus â—…uins vvriteth He was of stature higher than the common sort of body leane well meÌ„bred strongly made of face beautiful somwhat long necked blacke heared stoute of stomacke eloquent of tong in martiall affaires a perfect maister of chiualry the very paragone His body was embalmed and closed in lead layd in a chariot royall richly apparelled with cloth of gold vpon his corps was laid a representation of his person adorned with robes diademe scepter ball lyke a king the whiche chariot .vi. horses drewe richly trapped with seuerall armes the first with the armes of saint George the second with the armes of Normandy the thirde with the armes of king Arthur the fourth with the armes of saint Edwarde the fifte with the armes of Fraunce and the sixte with the armes of Englande and FraÌ„ce On this chariot gaue attendaunce Iames king of Scots the principall mourner his vncle Thomas duke of Exceter Richarde earle of Warwicke the erle of Marche Edmund the earle of Stafforde HuÌ„frey the earle of Mortaigne Edmunde Beaufort the lord Fitz Hughe Henry the lorde HuÌ„gerford Walter sir Lewes Robsert L. Bourchier sir Iohn Cornwall lord Fanhope and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners The lord Louell the lord Audeley the lord Morley the lord Sowche bare the baner of saints 〈◊〉 the baron of Dudley barethe standerâ—… and the earle of Longuile bare the banâ—… The baâ—…mentes were borne onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and rouÌ„d about the chariot roâ—…e v. C. meÌ„ of armes all in black armour and their horses barded blacke with the but ends of their speares vpwards The conduit of this dolorous funeralles was coÌ„mitted to sir William Phillip Threasourer of the kings houshold and to sir Wiliam Porter his chief caruer and other Beside this on euery side of the chariot wente iij. C. persons holding long torches and lords bearing baners baneroles and penons With this funerall pompe he was conueied froÌ„ Bais de VinceÌ„nes to Paris and so to Roan to Abuile to Calais to Douer and so through LondoÌ„ to Westminster where he was buried with suche solemne ceremonies suche mourning of lordes such prayer of priestes such lamenting of coÌ„mons as neuer was before those days sene in the Realme of England Shortly after this solempne buriall his sorowfull Queene returned into England and kepte hir estate with the king hir yong son Thus ended this puissaunte Prince hys moste noble and fortunate raigne whose life saith Hall althoughe cruell Atropos abbreuiated yet neyther fyre rust nor fretting
time shall amongst vs englishmen eyther appall his honor or blot out his glory whiche in so few yeares and shorte dayes atchieued so high aduētures Of lerned men writers these I finde remembred by Baleand others to haue liued in the dais of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift Fyrst Alain de Linne borne in Lynne and professed a Carmelite Frier in that town and at length became Prior of that conuent but proceeded doctor of diuinity in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and wrote manye treatises Thomas Otterborne that wrote an historie of Englande is thought to liue aboute this season he was a Franciscan or grey Frier as they called them and a greate student bothe in diuinitie and philosophy Iohn Seguarde and excellent Poet and a Rhetoritian he kepte a schoole and read to his schollers in Norwich as is supposed writing sundry treatises reprouing aswell the profaning of the Christian religion in Monkes and Priestes as the abuse of poetrie in those that tooke vppon them to write filthye Verses and rithmes Roberte Rose a Frier of the Carmelites order in Norwiche commonly called the white Friers both an excellent Philosopher and a diuine hee proceeded Doctor at Oxforde he was promoted to bee Priour of his house and wryting diuers treatises amongest all the Sophistes of his tyme as sayeth Bale he offended none of the Wicleuists which in that season set foorth purely the worde of God as maye appeare by hys workes Iohn Lucke a Doctor of diuinitie in Oxford a sore enimie to the Wicleuists Rich. Caister borne in Norffolke Vicar of S. Stephens in Norwiche a man of greate holynesse and puritie in lyfe fauoring though secretly the doctrine of Wicliffe and reprouing in his Sermons the vnchaste manners and filthie example that appeared in the Clergie Of Sir Iohn Oldcastell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before William Walleys a blacke Frier in Lyn and prouinciall of his order here in England Rich. Snetisham a student in Oxford where he profited so greatly in lerning and wisedome that he was accōpted for the chiefest in all that vniuersitie in respect wherof he was made chancellor of the saint he was chosen also to be one of the xij to examine and iudge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi of Canterbury Iohn Langdene a monk of Christs church in Canterbury another of the .xij. that were chosen to iudge of Wiclifes opinions William Taylor a priest and a maister of arte in Oxford a stedfast follower of Wiclefes doctrine and was brente for the same in Smithfield at London the secōd day of March in the yeare of our Lord .1422 and last of Kyng Henry the fifths reigne Richard Grasdale studied in Oxforde and was one of those .xij. that were appointed to iudge of Wiclefs doctrine William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently learned as well in the Ciuill as Canon lawes hee was aduaunced to the seruice of this king Henry the fifth and made by hym keeper of the priuye Seal was sent in ambassade bothe to the kyng of Spayne and of Portingale aboute businesse of most weightie importance It is said that he was promoted to the Bishopryke of S. Dauid Bartholomew Florarius supposed as Bale saieth by Nicholas Brigham to be an englishmā wrote a treatise called Florarium wherof he took his surname and also an other treatise of abstinence in whiche he reproueth certaine corrupte maners in the clergie and the profession of Friers mendicants Adā Hemmelington a Carmelite Frier studied both in Oxford and in Paris William Batecon be is placed by Bale about the tyme of other learned men which liued in king Henry the fifthes tyme but in what season he liued he saith he knoweth not he was an excellent Mathematician as by the title of hys workes which he wrote it shoulde appeare Titus Liuius de Foro Luvisijs lyued also in these dayes and wrote the lyfe of this Henry the fifth an Italian borne but sith he was bothe refiant here and wrote the lyfe of this Kyng I haue thought good to place him among other of oure Englishe writers One there was that translated the sayd historie into Englishe adding as it were by waye of notes in manye places of that booke sundrye thinges for the more large vnderstanding of the historie a copie wherof I haue seene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of London There was also aboute the same tyme an other writer who as I remember hath followed the sayd Liuius in the order of his booke as it were chapiter for chapiter onely chaunging a good familiar and easy stile which the said Liuius vsed into a certayn Poeticall kinde of writing a copie wherof I haue seene and in the life of this king partly followed belonging to maister Iohn Twine of Kent a lerned Antiquarie and no lesse furnished wyth olde and autentike monumentes than ripe iudgemente and skilfull knowledge for the perfect vnderstanding therof as by the fruites of his labors parte wherof as I am enfourmed he meaneth to leaue to posteritie it will no doubt ryght euidently appere Henry the sixte 1422 Henry the .6 AFter that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth his only sonne Prince Henry beyng of the age of nyne moneths or thereaboute wyth the sounde of Trumpettes Anno. reg 1. was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie daye of August by the name of Henrye the sixte in the yeare of the worlde Fyue thousande three hundred eightie and nyne after the birth of our Sauiour .1422 about the twelfth yeare of the emperour Fredericke the thirde the fortie and two and laste of Charles the sixte and the firste of Iames the thirde king of Scotlande The custodie of this young prince was appoynted to Thomas duke of Excester and to Henry Beauforde Bishoppe of Winchester the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Gloucester was ordeyned protectour of Englande whiche takyng vpon him that office called to hym wyse and graue counsellours by whose aduice he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernemente of the Realme of Englande and the subiectes of the same at home as also for the mayntenaunce of the warres abroade and further conqueste to be made in Fraunce appoynting valyant and expert capitaynes whiche shoulde be ready when neede required Beside this he gathered great summes of money to maynteyne men of warre and left nothing forgotten that might aduance his purposed enterprises Whyle these things were a doing in Englande the duke of Bedforde Regent of France studyed moste earnestly not onely to keepe and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered but also determyned not to leaue off from dayly warre and continuall trauayle tyll the tyme that Charles the Dolphin which was nowe a flote bycause king Charles his father in the Moneth of October in thys presente yeare was departed to God shoulde eyther bee subdued or brought to due obeysance And surely the death of this